who_o judgement_n give_v as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o acquit_v and_o justify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a which_o have_v and_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n before_o that_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v live_v shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v their_o body_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a dishonour_n and_o finfull_a corruption_n only_o fit_v to_o endure_v that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v against_o they_o even_o their_o condemnation_n to_o perpetual_a &_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o misery_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o john_n 5.29_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n we_o read_v also_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a apart_o by_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 14._o and_o luke_n 13.29_o and_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a apart_o matth_n 24.30_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o let_v we_o stay_v principal_o upon_o this_o our_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v and_o that_o also_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o a_o most_o chary_a and_o shepherd_n like_o care_n answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezek._n chap._n 34._o and_o jer._n chap._n 31.10_o second_o the_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o set_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o their_o perpetual_a reproach_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v manfe_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v upon_o they_o this_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n come_v to_o consider_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v for_o the_o final_a acquit_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n the_o king_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v iudgee_v we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o either_o part_n first_o the_o sentence_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v his_o sentence_n three_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o justify_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o have_v already_o before_o us._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a king_n and_o judge_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o according_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n consider_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v special_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o even_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o be_v regard_v of_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o no_o king_n but_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v no_o earthly_a king_n or_o monarch_n have_v ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n this_o over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n as_o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o do_v first_o most_o notable_o open_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n either_o for_o excellence_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o for_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o only_a free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o regard_v whereof_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o call_v they_o first_o the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o adoption_n only_o and_o three_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o possession_n be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o they_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v so_o many_o notable_a reason_n as_o well_o against_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o deserve_a mercy_n of_o god_n save_v only_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v deserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o fit_v answerable_a to_o our_o merit_n though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o wage_n or_o due_a debt_n unto_o us._n for_o even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o earthly_a prince_n of_o great_a estate_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o they_o give_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v take_v the_o great_a king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o a_o example_n est_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v ahashuerosh_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v haman_n forthwith_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a honour_n see_v the_o king_n mind_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o gratuity_n therein_o he_o therefore_o describe_v such_o a_o exceed_a honour_n as_o he_o himself_o aspire_v after_o though_o he_o have_v no_o desert_n whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n he_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o grant_v ester_n her_o request_n to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o her_o worthiness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v she_o so_o much_o as_o
in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o by_o any_o word_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o among_o those_o city_n which_o be_v rehearse_v josh_n 19.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v yet_o in_o the_o hebr_n writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n this_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n &_o also_o of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n as_o notzera_n or_o notzerath_n for_o the_o city_n &_o notzerim_n or_o notzerijm_n for_o the_o citizen_n &_o not_o with_o zain_n as_o the_o word_n which_o note_v one_o separate_v to_o god_n or_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a prescript_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v always_o write_v in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o place_n of_o matth_n &_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o denomination_n from_o the_o city_n and_o not_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o nazaritisme_n matth_n 21.11_o mark_n 1.24_o &_o luke_n 4.34_o john_n ch_n 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o act._n 10.38_o read_v this_o point_n most_o exact_o discuss_v at_o large_a by_o m._n f._n junius_n in_o his_o 8._o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o education_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o babe_n &_o suckling_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n luke_n 11.27_o bless_a be_v the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v &_o thenceforth_o until_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a and_o therewith_o all_o of_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o further_a education_n &_o lead_v of_o his_o life_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n i_o mean_v to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a question_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n hereof_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 40._o question_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v say_v he_o and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v continue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nazareth_n immediate_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n &_o his_o return_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o evangelist_n matth_n as_o have_v already_o be_v insert_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 8._o year_n it_o be_v a_o very_a brief_a report_n in_o deed_n but_o very_o full_a of_o right_n excellent_a and_o worthy_a matter_n above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o other_o child_n concern_v the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o childhood_n yea_o so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o bodily_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v concern_v all_o child_n to_o be_v account_v a_o blessing_n yet_o concern_v our_o saviour_n it_o minister_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a consideration_n in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o very_a natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o and_o always_o except_v and_o beside_o it_o do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o magnify_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o no_o toss_n to_o and_o fro_o nor_o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v hinder_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o these_o observation_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o bodily_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v three_o other_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n testify_v &_o report_v unto_o us._n first_o more_o general_o that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o pause_v a_o little_a while_n to_o examine_v these_o memorable_a point_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o child_n of_o great_a towardness_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o year_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a degree_n and_o measure_n for_o even_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n though_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a hebr._n 11.34_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n and_o other_o act._n 6.3.5_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n with_o joshua_n with_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o ministry_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o sanctify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o replenish_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o perfitting_a of_o every_o time_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o every_o occasion_n fall_v out_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o perfection_n always_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n &_o growth_n of_o year_n yea_o of_o day_n after_o day_n and_o of_o every_o moment_n one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o most_o near_o and_o unsearchable_a manner_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n will_v plain_o let_v we_o understand_v even_o by_o these_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o union_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o humane_a from_o the_o divine_a which_o can_v admit_v any_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v most_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o throughout_o the_o same_o yea_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o birth_n above_o all_o that_o reckon_n we_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o make_v of_o any_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n prince_n child_n or_o king_n themselves_o the_o great_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a profit_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n question_n where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o
tumult_n or_o to_o die_v obscure_o yea_o or_o any_o other_o death_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o also_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v solemn_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v as_o from_o a_o high_a theatre_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o his_o body_n likewise_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o three_o langauge_n proclaim_v king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o solemn_a feast_n solemnize_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a concourse_n and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v in_o so_o evident_a and_o eminent_a a_o manner_n most_o famous_o publish_v his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o will_v accept_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o most_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o even_o to_o this_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o fforetolde_v be_v he_o lift_v up_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.14_o 1â—_n and_o again_o chap._n 12.32_o and_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o most_o comfortable_a therefore_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o it_o bring_v so_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a a_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sweet_a smell_n and_o most_o pleasant_a perfume_n which_o it_o cast_v forth_o crucify_a the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o crucify_a to_o the_o refresh_n of_o every_o humble_a soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o feel_v what_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mean_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v if_o we_o make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n yield_v to_o the_o people_n which_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o when_o they_o be_v sting_v in_o their_o body_n by_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o fruit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v to_o all_o believer_n from_o that_o cross_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n above_o number_n a_o more_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o stinging_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o certain_o without_o this_o most_o spiritual_a and_o sovereign_a counterpoison_v be_v infectious_a not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o temporal_a health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o even_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o this_o have_v our_o saviour_n procure_v by_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v herein_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o have_v his_o most_o holy_a hand_n and_o feetepierce_v through_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v abundant_o issue_v out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o comâ—ortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o ep._n 1.7_o and_o isai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n accord_v to_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o colos_n 1.19.20_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 9_o verse_n 12._o and_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10.19.20_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o hâ—ly_a pâ—ace_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n â—y_a the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flâ—sh_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v even_o that_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v shed_v to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o that_o murderer_n caine._n and_o chap_n 13.20_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o most_o gracious_a end_n we_o be_v further_o assure_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n hâ—th_v bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o pet._n 2.24_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n yea_o even_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o he_o galat_n 3.13.14_o and_o herewithal_o this_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o our_o â—lessed_a saviour_n by_o his_o bloody_a crucify_a and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o croâ—â—e_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n either_o to_o condemn_v the_o believe_a jew_n or_o to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n glorious_o and_o triumphant_o spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o colos_n 2.14.15_o yea_o and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v rich_o apparel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o singular_a comfort_n insomuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n which_o the_o nakedness_n &_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o have_v adorn_v we_o spiritual_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v we_o and_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o gracious_a in_o his_o presence_n but_o among_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n right_a worthy_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n concern_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o least_o that_o even_o then_o when_o his_o executioner_n be_v fasten_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n drive_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o even_o then_o i_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o merciful_o affect_v and_o so_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n as_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v long_o before_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o doubtless_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a must_v needs_o be_v most_o effectual_a with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o those_o trespasser_n among_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o his_o redemption_n it_o sure_o contain_v a_o notable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o all_o trouble_a conscienceâ—_n when_o poor_a sinner_n remember_v this_o sweet_a prayer_n
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n such_o place_n though_o they_o be_v as_o bethany_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o place_n of_o passage_n unto_o we_o into_o heaven_n as_o this_o bethania_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v this_o last_o time_n question_n who_o be_v they_o answer_n answer_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o eleven_o his_o choose_a apostle_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o special_a purpose_n no_o doubt_n see_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o same_o person_n the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o these_o speech_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v quest_n which_o be_v they_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n three_o a_o reproof_n with_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o promise_n four_o a_o blessing_n explication_n explication_n these_o so_o many_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o lead_n of_o they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o first_o to_o bethania_n which_o be_v about_o 15._o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 11.18_o and_o then_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n if_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o mountain_n be_v but_o 7._o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o sirian_a text_n be_v all_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a speech_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o commandment_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o before_o namely_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v keep_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o he_o shall_v pour_v on_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n this_o commandment_n be_v as_o you_o answer_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n afore_o according_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o appearance_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v again_o because_o of_o the_o weighty_a and_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o also_o to_o help_v against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o as_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v natural_o easy_o forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o commandment_n now_o because_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o full_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o same_o likewise_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o before_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostleship_n explication_n explication_n as_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o help_v against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o repetition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o and_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v short_o accomplish_v even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n that_o be_v as_o the_o event_n declare_v within_o ten_o day_n after_o this_o his_o promise_n renew_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v end_v all_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n day_n seven_o night_n after_o yea_o and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n with_o water_n and_o those_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o which_o he_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o debase_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o which_o sure_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o those_o who_o he_o baptise_a neither_o yet_o do_v he_o use_v this_o comparison_n as_o though_o his_o apostle_n have_v receive_v no_o measure_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n already_o for_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o amplification_n to_o illustrate_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v that_o overbolde_n and_o unseasonable_a and_o ignorant_a question_n which_o the_o apostle_n not_o yet_o fulite_v enlighten_v demand_v of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n explication_n explication_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o saviour_n reproove_v they_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o overbould_a and_o unseasonable_a and_o also_o a_o ignorant_a question_n the_o reproof_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overbolde_a and_o injurious_a in_o censure_v the_o apostle_n above_o that_o be_v meet_v beside_o that_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o perfitlie_o enlighten_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o right_o conceive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v express_o teach_v and_o every_o way_n carry_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v as_o we_o will_v think_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v in_o this_o world_n set_v up_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v delicious_o or_o exercise_v any_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o kingdom_n more_o wise_o and_o justly_o order_v and_o govern_v and_o abound_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o riches_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o king_n salomon_n day_n yea_o so_o far_o exceed_v king_n salomon_n kingdom_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n do_v any_o the_o base_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o therein_o they_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v more_o firmelyâ—_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o godly_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v late_o deliver_v unto_o they_o it_o
dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
do_v necessary_o require_v thus_o much_o in_o way_n of_o render_v some_o account_n of_o the_o present_a enterprise_n with_o this_o admonition_n necessary_o as_o i_o suppose_v insert_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o who_o without_o such_o caution_n be_v most_o like_a to_o mislike_v to_o their_o own_o great_a harm_n but_o to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n this_o do_v i_o now_o humble_o beseech_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o insomuch_o as_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n that_o you_o will_v as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o still_o more_o and_o more_o consider_v the_o peerless_a dignity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o your_o office_n of_o preach_v far_o excel_v all_o writing_n or_o print_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n both_o for_o the_o daily_a call_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v by_o your_o holy_a preach_v the_o most_o active_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v yea_o to_o engrave_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o a_o far_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n then_o can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o thin_a and_o shallow_a paper_n you_o be_v those_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o give_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v the_o best_a impression_n in_o memory_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n to_o great_a remorse_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o durable_a comfort_n and_o also_o most_o powerful_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o among_o the_o godly_a such_o speech_n as_o follow_v have_v more_o often_o proceed_v from_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o from_o private_a read_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o never_o understand_v this_o point_n say_v one_o so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n i_o remember_v such_o a_o point_n well_o say_v another_z ever_o since_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o text_n handle_v i_o be_v never_o prick_v in_o conscience_n as_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o sermon_n say_v a_o three_o i_o think_v the_o preacher_n speak_v particular_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v great_o comfort_v say_v a_o four_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n at_o such_o &_o such_o a_o time_n we_o see_v well_o now_o say_v all_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o pray_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o than_o ever_o we_o think_v before_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v reverend_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o preach_v have_v a_o special_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n to_o work_v most_o mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o any_o reading_n or_o other_o private_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v work_v so_o that_o though_o read_v of_o good_a book_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o godly_a manner_n acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o yet_o in_o commend_v of_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a writing_n we_o must_v always_o admonish_v â—he_n people_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o hear_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o their_o read_n of_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o yea_o so_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o to_o admonish_v all_o other_o hereof_o that_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o will_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n easy_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o clear_o nor_o have_v find_v they_o so_o comfortable_a by_o their_o own_o read_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o now_o do_v in_o a_o more_o liberal_a taste_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n have_v they_o not_o their_o own_o self_n not_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o also_o hear_v the_o same_o mystery_n preach_v by_o other_o minister_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o willing_o confess_v concern_v myself_o and_o the_o present_a treasury_n so_o call_v in_o these_o book_n o_o therefore_o be_v you_o entreat_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o labour_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a duty_n of_o your_o office_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o most_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n without_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n all_o writing_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o will_v lie_v contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o without_o any_o fruit_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o you_o to_o have_v the_o due_a regard_n of_o they_o spartam_fw-la igitur_fw-la vos_fw-la nacti_fw-la estis_fw-la reverendi_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la patres_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_n vos_fw-la inquam_fw-la prae_fw-la coeteris_fw-la provinciam_fw-la sanè_fw-la selectissimam_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la macti_fw-la virtute_fw-la vestra_fw-la coelitus_fw-la sc_fw-la inspirata_fw-la maxim_n i_o qua_fw-la poteritis_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la exornate_a ita_fw-la deum_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la experiemini_fw-la benignissimum_fw-la locupletissimumque_fw-la ego_fw-la similiter_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la divina_fw-la fretus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitator_n maximé_fw-fr in_fw-la votis_fw-la habeo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la opus_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la huic_fw-la scribendi_fw-la negotio_fw-la temperans_fw-la multo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la accuratius_fw-la domino_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la immensa_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concedente_fw-la incumbam_fw-la optimé_fw-fr valete_fw-la and_o now_o henceforth_o extend_v my_o speech_n yet_o more_o general_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o albeit_o this_o book_n be_v in_o some_o most_o dutiful_a regard_n dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a above_o name_v insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a mean_n to_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o such_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n with_o liberty_n leisure_n comfort_n and_o maintenance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o worthy_a the_o read_n of_o any_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o most_o proper_o and_o of_o best_a right_a belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v i_o from_o a_o more_o common_a affection_n of_o christian_n love_n and_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o very_a christian_a good_a like_n i_o be_o sure_a communicate_v also_o to_o you_o wish_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o the_o singular_a both_o profit_n and_o comfort_n not_o only_o of_o they_o and_o they_o but_o also_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n two_o thing_n do_v i_o henceforth_o most_o instant_o request_v of_o you_o first_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v of_o these_o writing_n only_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holy_a prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n to_o help_v towards_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o therewithal_o to_o lay_v open_a more_o plain_o that_o manifold_a comfort_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a how_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o to_o be_v find_v most_o perfect_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o other_o writing_n beside_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v these_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o method_n and_o dispose_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o their_o own_o most_o pure_a
leopard_n her_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a read_v also_o titus_n chap._n 1_o 12_o 13._o because_o the_o cretan_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v &c._n &c._n the_o apostle_n inform_v titus_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o more_o sharp_o rebuke_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n and_o hindrance_n of_o flatter_a and_o corrupt_a preacher_n be_v testify_v jer._n 23_o 13.14.21.22_o and_o lament_v chap._n 2.14_o and_o ezek_n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n 10.22_o read_v also_o mat._n chap._n 23_o 13_o and_o luk._n 11.52_o that_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o uncomfortablenes_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n it_o may_v well_o be_v express_v from_o that_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 5_o 4._o we_o fool_n think_v the_o righteous_a man_n life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o festus_n esteem_v paul_n mad_a by_o much_o learning_n act_n 26.24_o read_v also_o chap._n 18_o 15._o what_o a_o base_a opinion_n gallio_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o not_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a let_v unto_o repentance_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o right_n godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a true_a comfortable_a &_o joyful_a life_n yea_o so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n in_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 32_o 10_o 11_o and_o psal_n 33_o 1.2.3_o and_o philip._n chap._n 4._o verr_v 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n in_o godliness_n but_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a touch_v that_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n experience_n show_v plain_o that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o busy_a censurer_n of_o other_o be_v most_o negligent_a in_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o therefore_o well_o exhort_v and_o warn_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3_o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o we_o all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o this_o dangerous_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n why_o see_v thou_o the_o moat_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o moat_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n first_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o moat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n matth._n 7.3.4.5_o but_o grant_v that_o other_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a we_o must_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o their_o example_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o incorrupt_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o how_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o craft_n and_o power_n altogether_o to_o hinder_v or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o frustrate_v our_o repentance_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n again_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o remain_v that_o you_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o what_o holy_a reason_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v further_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a repentance_n sundry_a of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v question_n which_o may_v the_o rest_n be_v answer_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o frail_a life_n second_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n yea_o of_o our_o preservation_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o endless_a glorification_n all_o of_o which_o with_o one_o voice_n do_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n three_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o dishonourable_a and_o vile_a estate_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v so_o continue_v as_o alâ—o_o of_o the_o great_a wrath_n which_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o treasure_v up_o against_o ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n yea_o in_o a_o moment_n certain_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a impenitent_a world_n four_o a_o like_a due_a consideration_n of_o the_o fewness_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o repe_v tance_n and_o of_o the_o fearful_a plague_n which_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n fall_v upon_o some_o notorious_a sinner_n for_o the_o common_a admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o alâ—o_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o sharp_a and_o long_o continue_a affliction_n which_o here_o and_o there_o god_n lay_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n who_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n have_v serve_v god_n much_o more_o careful_o and_o better_a than_o ourselves_o five_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o therewithal_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n cause_v not_o only_a joy_n to_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n six_o a_o other_o special_a mean_n of_o further_a repentance_n be_v a_o diligent_a treasure_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n partly_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_v of_o faith_n as_o alâ—o_o a_o religious_a frequent_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n final_o the_o holy_a society_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a cherish_n and_o water_v of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sweet_a â—ewes_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explicatiâ—â—_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v very_o effectual_a reason_n and_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v due_o consider_v and_o use_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n first_o concern_v the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n moses_n teâ—cheth_v we_o to_o make_v this_o notable_a prayer_n to_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n ps_n 93_o 12._o for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v promise_v to_o ourselves_o many_o day_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n rejoice_v at_o his_o provision_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n this_o night_n may_v our_o life_n be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v second_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a life_n read_v ps_n 9â—_n 6_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o psal_n 100_o serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v make_v us._n the_o same_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 1_o 74.75_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19.2â—_n and_o tit._n 2.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o our_o call_n likewise_o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1.15.16_o and_o chap._n 2.9.10_o etc._n etc._n three_o how_o can_v any_o have_v the_o least_o grace_n due_o consider_v that_o we_o dishonour_n god_n by_o our_o wicked_a life_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o dishonour_n as_o be_v therein_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 1_o 2._o and_o also_o that_o we_o thereby_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 5._o how_o can_v it_o be_v i_o say_v but_o that_o these_o consideration_n must_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
propagation_n of_o child_n and_o as_o touch_v her_o soul_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o create_v as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o this_o day_n final_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o creation_n every_o new_a and_o strange_a work_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a time_n express_v by_o the_o word_n bara_n as_o exod._n 34_o 10._o i_o will_v do_v such_o miracle_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o all_o the_o world_n likewise_o number_n 16.30_o likewise_o isai_n 41.20_o and_z ch_z â—8_o 6._o and_o jer_z 31.12_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o create_v whereby_o every_o way_n may_v appear_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n make_v of_o thing_n from_o all_o that_o make_v which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n for_o although_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o artificial_a imitation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n man_n do_v make_v many_o beautiful_a form_n of_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v possible_o make_v the_o least_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o inspire_v any_o life_n or_o lively_a and_o natural_a motion_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o even_o his_o form_n also_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o god_n form_v and_o beautify_v above_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a artificer_n skill_n now_o after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o frame_v and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o you_o do_v therein_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o that_o in_o time_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n question_n be_v not_o your_o meaning_n so_o yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o beginning_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n itself_o and_o that_o also_o within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n and_o term_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a chronologie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n do_v evident_o declare_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v make_v diligent_a and_o religious_a search_n thereinto_o the_o which_o very_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o either_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n therein_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o also_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v concern_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v too_o long_o a_o business_n and_o peradventure_o too_o troublesome_a for_o the_o present_a exercise_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o profitable_a for_o you_o at_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v that_o diligent_o which_o have_v be_v purposed_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o to_o read_v the_o labour_n of_o some_o other_o the_o which_o their_o labour_n may_v easy_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o have_v any_o godly_a desire_n after_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o certain_a verse_n already_o gather_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o some_o furtherance_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o for_o a_o familiar_a help_n of_o memory_n herein_o sacred_a genesis_n first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n story_n do_v contain_v of_o year_n two_o thousand_o hundred_o three_o and_o sixty_o eight_o since_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v call_v exodus_fw-la of_o go_v out_o one_o hundred_o forty_o add_v six_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whereto_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o three_o of_o levie_n bear_v name_n show_v many_o thing_n but_o eek_v the_o score_n with_o never_o a_o year_n but_o numery_n have_v thirty_o eighte_o and_o near_o one_o more_o then_o deutronomie_n do_v supply_v all_o which_o that_o year_n to_o want_v we_o see_v so_o all_o five_o book_n to_o thousand_o two_o add_v hundred_o five_o and_o fifty_o three_o next_o josua_n space_n of_o 17._o year_n judge_n two_o hundreth_n ninety_o nine_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n fourscore_o the_o next_o have_v forty_o david_n reign_n the_o first_o of_o king_n from_o solomon_n have_v year_n one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o next_o hundreth_n three_o forty_o and_o five_o as_o by_o due_a trial_n may_v be_v see_v this_o story_n reach_v to_o the_o time_n when_o captive_a state_n to_o juda_n fall_v yea_o to_o the_o year_n of_o forty_o five_o that_o they_o be_v thrall_n in_o strange_a babel_n the_o book_n of_o day_n or_o chronicle_n no_o long_o story_n do_v set_v down_o save_o forty_o five_o to_o cyrus_n reign_n they_o make_v increase_v to_o seventie_o one_o then_o ezra_n nehem_n '_o &_o ester_n book_n show_v captive_a jew_n send_v home_o again_o where_o they_o abide_v .4_o hundred_o year_n yea_o ninety_o more_o till_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o thus_o be_v daniel_n right_o skand_fw-mi i_o mean_v the_o speech_n of_o angel_n there_o who_o thither_o from_o thrall_n seventies_fw-la end_n define_v seven_o time_n seventie_o year_n so_o then_o since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o likewise_o since_o his_o woeful_a fall_n till_o christ_n his_o death_n it_o be_v thousand_o three_o hundreth_n nine_o and_o sixty_o six_o in_o all_o whence_o take_v we_o thirty_o three_o and_o then_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o thousand_o three_o and_o hundreth_n nine_o thirty_o and_o three_o till_o christ_n take_v flesh_n to_o make_v we_o free_a now_o since_o that_o time_n how_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v just_a by_o yearly_a count_n he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o can_v tell_v the_o sum_n whereto_o they_o do_v amount_v but_o use_v hereof_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v most_o wise_a may_v live_v and_o still_o may_v learn_v christ_n take_v life_n and_o die_a death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v from_o sin_n do_v warn_v for_o as_o he_o come_v in_o base_a estate_n and_o staâ—ed_v no_o whit_n the_o time_n once_o come_v so_o will_v he_o have_v a_o glorious_a judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v last_o doom_n repent_v therefore_o thy_o sin_n forsake_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v be_v sorry_a for_o all_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n misspend_v thus_o time_n and_o season_n if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o more_o exact_a the_o better_a stay_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o use_n neglect_n the_o great_a skill_n the_o worse_a defect_n thy_o friend_n do_v friendly_o wish_v thou_o well_o let_v small_a default_n not_o much_o offend_v one_o year_n yea_o more_o may_v pen_n escape_v but_o god_n account_n can_v none_o amend_v the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o the_o book_n itself_o print_v to_o that_o end_n question_n but_o may_v we_o possible_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v a_o nullity_n or_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o nothingnes_n of_o all_o thing_n answer_n because_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o reason_n or_o compass_v by_o our_o vain_a or_o curious_a and_o confuse_a thought_n therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o humble_a obedience_n of_o faith_n withal_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restrain_v our_o thought_n from_o all_o wander_n any_o other_o way_n which_o can_v but_o be_v infinite_o confuse_v and_o very_o sinful_a and_o perilous_a to_o our_o soul_n only_o therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o thing_n their_o proper_a continuance_n and_o be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o help_v ourselves_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n let_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o who_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n so_o many_o little_a world_n for_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o
our_o creation_n and_o herein_o let_v we_o all_o consider_v earnest_o what_o we_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o yea_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o and_o as_o for_o many_o of_o we_o what_o be_v we_o but_o even_o a_o tewe_a year_n since_o where_o be_v we_o in_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o be_v we_o not_o just_a nothing_o our_o own_o creation_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v make_v ourselves_o in_o this_o our_o time_n as_o all_o other_o in_o â—heir_a age_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o sure_o that_o creature_n who_o have_v reason_n shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o also_o even_o unnatural_a for_o a_o create_a nature_n have_v reason_n and_o not_o be_v pervert_v in_o itself_o must_v needs_o easy_o see_v and_o feel_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o from_o the_o own_o state_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o therefore_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n herein_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o us._n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o time_n itself_o have_v any_o be_v they_o be_v create_v and_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o be_v only_o by_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o tâ—â—e_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n even_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a heb_fw-mi â—_o 5._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eâ—en_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o any_o creature_n do_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n begin_v yea_o even_o so_o soon_o aâ—_n time_n itself_o begin_v the_o which_o time_n god_n make_v also_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o first_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o also_o of_o their_o continuance_n as_o they_o be_v former_a or_o latter_a even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o long_a time_n that_o may_v be_v of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a world_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 102_o 2d_o â—6_n 27_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor_n 7.29_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o verse_n 30._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o 1._o pet_n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a and_o sinful_a world_n once_o end_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n so_o shall_v their_o continuance_n for_o ever_o be_v measure_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o measure_n even_o above_o measure_n that_o be_v by_o time_n as_o it_o be_v timeless_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o by_o time_n and_o time_n time_n without_o end_n as_o revel_v 21_o 23._o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o night_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o enough_o for_o this_o time_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o only_a immediate_a cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o all_o instrument_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a epicure_n and_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n mock_o ask_v after_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n ps_n 33.6_o as_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o and_o again_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v even_o according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o our_o first_o chapter_n or_o go_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n or_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o airy_n region_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o be_v present_o so_o as_o god_n speak_v and_o command_v question_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o god_n utter_v any_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o so_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n thereof_o for_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o vocal_a and_o sound_a speech_n see_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o creature_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o instrument_n to_o sound_v it_o or_o place_n whether_o the_o sound_n thereof_o shall_v be_v carry_v no_o nor_o air_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v sound_v i_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n question_n how_o then_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o understand_v the_o speech_n and_o commanmandement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n answer_n it_o note_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n decree_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la aeternum_fw-la suum_fw-la decretum_fw-la protulit_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o gen._n 1.11_o god_n have_v speak_v say_v caluin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v perform_v his_o eternal_a decree_n according_a as_o eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n without_o beginning_n he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n the_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n most_o divine_o expound_v this_o create_a word_n chap_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thenceforth_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v by_o he_o and_o set_v in_o good_a estate_n so_o it_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o be_v again_o renew_v &_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o even_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n moses_n himself_o express_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n so_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n as_o afterward_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o visible_a creature_n out_o of_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o expound_v question_n do_v you_o not_o see_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o clear_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n chap_n 1.15.16_o and_o 17._o verse_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v they_o question_n who_o that_o be_v the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n answer_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v eternal_o beget_v and_o have_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n from_o god_n the_o father_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v rude_a and_o cover_v with_o the_o deep_a water_n until_o this_o three_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v note_v by_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o out_o so_o this_o clear_n and_o dry_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o habitation_n to_o man_n &_o to_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v and_o create_v of_o nothing_o before_o read_v psal_n 136.6_o the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o before_o in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n verse_n 2._o bamaijm_fw-la gnal_n bamaijm_fw-la he_o have_v found_v it_o above_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o above_o the_o flood_n for_o natural_o use_v and_o â—o_o likewise_o pâ—al_v 57_o verse_n 5._o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n use_v as_o the_o first_o creation_n show_v and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 104._o psal_n they_o will_v stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n say_v the_o holy_a ps_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o thy_o commandment_n they_o have_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v and_o the_o valley_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v for_o they_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o job_n 38.10.11_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o commandment_n concern_v it_o and_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o bank_n stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n read_v also_o jer_n â—_o 22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v natural_o above_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v by_o a_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o exod_a 20.4_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o streatch_n out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o remove_n of_o the_o water_n read_v further_o isai_n 42.5_o where_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o have_v also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o chap_n 44.24_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o himself_o likewise_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o pet_n 3.5_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o be_v of_o it_o from_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o just_o be_v he_o celebrate_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n exod_n 20.11_o act_n 4.24_o and_o psal_n 95.3.4.5_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o sea_n belong_v for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a gracious_a work_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v alldge_v before_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o ps_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a mighty_a work_n in_o that_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o against_o kind_n tumble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 33.7_o and_o all_o this_o for_o our_o benefit_n the_o turn_n of_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o dry_a land_n for_o a_o while_n be_v justly_o record_v to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o durable_a a_o work_n as_o this_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v we_o therefore_o sufficient_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o so_o commodious_a and_o kind_o a_o habitation_n therein_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 115._o psalm_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o more_o &_o more_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n consider_v also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n wrought_v in_o one_o day_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o slow_a abate_n of_o the_o water_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n gen_n ch_n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o furhe_a touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o our_o good_a god_n have_v create_v in_o so_o infinite_a variety_n both_o herb_n plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o tree_n with_o their_o several_a fruit_n for_o present_a use_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o with_o their_o several_a seed_n for_o future_a propagation_n and_o increase_n o_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v very_o this_o one_o and_o manifold_a work_n be_v every_o way_n very_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o just_a stature_n and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o that_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o at_o the_o most_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n grow_v whereas_o natural_o it_o will_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n have_v require_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n although_o all_o the_o best_a help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o tree_n and_o many_o day_n and_o week_n for_o the_o cherish_n up_o of_o the_o least_o herb_n to_o the_o natural_a perfection_n thereof_o o_o how_o wonderful_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n be_v this_o also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o yet_o no_o rain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mist_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o till_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v genes_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 5.6_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sun_n or_o sunshine_n to_o vegetate_v and_o warm_v they_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o in_o one_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o instant_a be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o excellent_a garden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n adorn_v with_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n pleasant_a for_o sight_n and_o wholesome_a for_o meat_n in_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a verse_n 8.9.10_o &c_n &c_n with_o goodly_a freshwater_n spring_v &_o river_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 104.10_o and_o with_o the_o silver_n vein_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 28.1.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o therefore_o do_v wondrous_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o but_o lay_v together_o and_o consider_v a_o few_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o thing_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o the_o interchangeable_a variety_n of_o they_o in_o form_n in_o colour_n &c_n &c_n but_o special_o if_o we_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n &c_n &c_n yea_o but_o in_o one_o
the_o leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o great_a whale-fishe_n or_o balaena_fw-la so_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o all_o these_o wait_n upon_o thou_o of_o the_o stately_a description_n of_o the_o whale-fishe_n read_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o unknown_a variety_n as_o be_v say_v the_o which_o the_o strangeness_n of_o some_o fish_n now_o and_o then_o take_v do_v by_o experience_n confirm_v so_o be_v the_o fresh_a water_n also_o in_o every_o several_a river_n aswell_o as_o in_o lake_n and_o pond_n &c_n &c_n with_o such_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o no_o one_o country_n fisherman_n can_v know_v they_o all_o these_o be_v call_v creep_v thing_n by_o a_o general_a name_n as_o differ_v from_o such_o creature_n as_o have_v foot_n to_o move_v themselves_o withal_o this_o first_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n on_o this_o fifte_a day_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o we_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n do_v very_o plentiful_o yield_v we_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o likewise_o it_o ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o make_v they_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n accord_v to_o their_o kind_n to_o declare_v his_o almighty_a power_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o do_v continue_v &_o multiply_v they_o by_o their_o natural_a propagation_n and_o increase_n to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n on_o this_o fifte_a day_n be_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o like_o manifold_a and_o exceed_v great_a variety_n of_o their_o kind_n above_o all_o that_o any_o man_n can_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o wild_a fowl_n or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o tame_a kind_n for_o these_o therefore_o be_v we_o likewise_o and_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o sustenance_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n and_o also_o for_o that_o sweet_a melody_n that_o many_o of_o they_o make_v we_o by_o their_o continual_a praise_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o kind_n likewise_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o goodly_a colour_n beside_o their_o daintiness_n for_o food_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n verse_n 12._o the_o â—â—eet_a sing_a psalmist_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o namely_o for_o this_o that_o according_a to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v by_o the_o clear_a run_a springe_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o sing_v among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n where_o also_o they_o make_v their_o nest_n and_o breed_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o what_o matter_n the_o fish_n and_o the_o fowl_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n moses_n himself_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o god_n form_v they_o of_o the_o earth_n genes_n 2.19_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v of_o the_o earth_n every_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o may_v we_o justly_o hold_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o of_o all_o in_o other_o water_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o watery_a slime_n or_o mud_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v more_o watery_a and_o airy_n creature_n than_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v make_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n because_o they_o agree_v something_o in_o more_o near_a proportion_n of_o nature_n the_o one_o live_v altogether_o in_o the_o water_n the_o other_o in_o a_o great_a part_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o all_o of_o they_o delight_v great_o to_o be_v by_o the_o water_n and_o beside_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o very_a near_o affinity_n or_o kindred_n as_o we_o may_v say_v final_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v best_o be_v so_o order_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o most_o heavenly_a creature_n first_o to_o wit_n the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o their_o host_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o airy_n and_o watery_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n before_o he_o make_v h_o the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o fifte_a day_n work_v and_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sixth_o day_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o we_o usual_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o friday_n the_o work_n of_o this_o sixth_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o former_a be_v all_o earthly_a live_a creature_n except_o mankind_n the_o latter_a and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o very_a last_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v mankind_n themselves_o question_n first_o therefore_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n report_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o some_o special_a respect_n the_o most_o natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o domestical_a and_o household_n creature_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n this_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o verse_n where_o moses_n write_v thâ—â—_n 24_o moreover_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n thereof_o cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 25_o for_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o cattle_n acd_v to_o his_o kind_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o day_n creation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v rehearse_v unto_o us._n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v call_v cattle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n behemah_n a_o word_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o note_v those_o kind_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v common_o the_o more_o tractable_a and_o tame_v among_o other_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o commandment_n thou_o and_o thy_o cattle_n shall_v rest_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n chap_v 12.10_o the_o which_o word_n in_o a_o little_a differ_a form_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n of_o speech_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o elephant_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n of_o special_a bigness_n and_o stature_n among_o earthly_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o whale_n be_v among_o the_o watery_a one_o as_o we_o read_v job_n chap_v 40._o verse_n 10._o behold_v now_o bebemoth_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o job_n who_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o which_o eat_v grass_n as_o a_o ox_n behold_v now_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n where_o follow_v likewise_o a_o stately_a description_n of_o he_o as_o afterwards_o another_o of_o the_o whale-fishe_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o only_o the_o great_a be_v create_v as_o on_o this_o day_n but_o the_o lesser_a also_o yea_o even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o from_o the_o elephant_n to_o the_o ant_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n create_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n be_v all_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n do_v move_v without_o the_o natural_a help_n of_o foot_n glide_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o body_n lie_v along_o upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v more_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o serpent_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o creep_a and_o also_o all_o kind_n
and_o job_n 5.23_o so_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o for_o a_o firm_a principle_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n eccles_n chap_n 7.31_o all_o evil_a be_v come_v upon_o man_n from_o man_n himself_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o wicked_o bold_a as_o to_o frame_v any_o the_o least_o cavil_n against_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o for_o a_o most_o just_a and_o well_o beseem_v conclusion_n take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o wise_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n the_o excellent_a perfection_n whereof_o god_n have_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o he_o cease_v from_o any_o further_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mankind_n may_v worship_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o which_o holy_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a history_n thereof_o every_o christian_a must_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n while_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o darkness_n deformity_n and_o confusion_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a world_n and_o in_o baseness_n and_o deadness_n when_o he_o create_v man_n the_o little_a world_n do_v nevertheless_o perfect_o and_o at_o a_o instant_a cause_n light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n turn_v deformity_n to_o beauty_n vacancy_n and_o voidenes_n to_o all_o sufficient_a furniture_n and_o plenty_n deadness_n to_o life_n discomfort_n to_o comfort_n and_o baseness_n to_o glory_n to_o that_o according_a to_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o common_a proverb_n may_v well_o take_v beginning_n in_o that_o we_o common_o say_v a_o hardor_n uncomfortable_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n manife_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o like_a will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o shall_v well_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o creat_v his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o visible_a and_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o simple_a element_n before_o compound_a body_n the_o fiery_a region_n before_o the_o airy_n he_o clear_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o he_o empti_v and_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n thereof_o he_o make_v grass_n for_o cattle_n before_o he_o make_v cattle_n themselves_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n before_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o all_o other_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v mankind_n insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o so_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o do_v so_o break_v that_o which_o we_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a order_n that_o he_o do_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n take_v all_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n cause_v tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n before_o any_o shower_n or_o dew_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o make_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o perfect_a order_n before_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o orderer_n of_o they_o who_o therefore_o among_o all_o man_n yea_o how_o can_v all_o mankind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dutiful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v how_o i_o say_v can_v they_o for_o all_o that_o sufficient_o praise_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n for_o his_o so_o great_a wise_a mighty_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o own_o creation_n alone_o for_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o inward_a understanding_n and_o memory_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thou_o o_o lord_n possesse_v my_o reins_n that_o be_v i_o be_o by_o good_a right_n altogether_o and_o entire_o thou_o thou_o do_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o draw_v into_o admiration_n by_o consider_v thy_o reverend_a work_n yea_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o my_o bone_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o skilful_o fashion_v as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o fashion_v yea_o while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o o_o how_o dear_a therefore_o or_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o mighty_a god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o will_v count_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n i_o will_v awake_v that_o be_v i_o will_v stand_v diligent_o upon_o my_o watch_n that_o i_o may_v still_o abide_v with_o thou_o psal_n 139.13.14.15.16.17.18_o trem_fw-la &_o junio_n interp._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n more_o afterward_o hitherto_o our_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n and_o report_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o only_a faithful_a and_o incorrupt_a witness_n thereof_o the_o which_o also_o as_o you_o know_v have_v be_v set_v down_o to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v thereby_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v here_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o gen._n ch_n 1._o the_o world_n six_o day_n in_o make_v be_v as_o moses_n true_o say_v god_n will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n verse_n verse_n but_o likewise_o help_v our_o faith_n 1._o in_o first_o of_o six_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o substance_n they_o receive_v 2._o though_o formless_a and_o unfurnished_a the_o earth_n with_o water_n cover_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n do_v reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o depth_n uphold_v 3._o the_o father_n by_o his_o speech_n not_o sound_a of_o voice_n but_o mighty_a power_n with_o wisdom_n even_o his_o son_n command_a light_n so_o light_n break_v forth_o and_o whole_a day_n whole_a either_o because_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o account_v twelve_o hour_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n ch_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n twelve_o hour_n shine_v 4._o yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o but_o sunder_v from_o the_o light_n it_o take_v his_o turn_n the_o light_n give_v place_n
his_o do_n wherefore_o much_o rather_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a limitation_n &_o a_o severe_a censure_v of_o all_o bold_a reason_n with_o god_n concern_v his_o most_o high_a &_o heavenly_a matter_n very_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disparagement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n no_o nor_o between_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o potter_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o the_o most_o skilful_a artisan_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n how_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a justice_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o one_o sinner_n by_o another_o read_v isai_n 31.3_o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 58.11_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o all_o wise_a observer_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o great_a tyrant_n to_o punish_v little_a tyrant_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o tyrant_n to_o his_o neighbour_n till_o by_o his_o word_n and_o correction_n and_o many_o time_n by_o public_a calamity_n he_o make_v all_o weary_a of_o oppress_v and_o glad_a to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o final_o god_n suffer_v sin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o do_v justly_o accompany_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v manifold_a sickness_n war_n famine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o humble_v of_o all_o flesh_n before_o he_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a will_n reserve_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a cease_v of_o it_o until_o he_o shall_v perfitlie_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o describe_v most_o comfortable_o unto_o us._n revel_v chap_v 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 22.3.4.5_o thus_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o captious_a cavil_v yea_o even_o all_o curious_a question_n about_o the_o high_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v cease_v among_o we_o and_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v we_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n propound_v only_o one_o question_n or_o two_o more_o to_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o see_v god_n be_v a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n over_o his_o child_n and_o special_o over_o their_o soul_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o erewhile_o his_o poor_a child_n be_v suffer_v to_o err_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wide_a and_o dangerous_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o their_o shepherd_n as_o out_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o lament_v their_o case_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o all_o be_v bodily_a present_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v may_z some_z say_z that_o when_o at_o the_o last_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a way_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o do_v not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n even_o after_o a_o while_n take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o cruel_a wolf_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o have_v any_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o there_o to_o set_v up_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n even_o a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n how_o therefore_o may_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n question_n answer_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o father_n he_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o most_o notable_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o object_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o both_o effectualtie_n convert_v and_o call_v home_o and_o also_o constant_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n and_o that_o also_o even_o against_o all_o external_a defect_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o devilish_a illusion_n against_o all_o their_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o against_o all_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a appearance_n or_o mask_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o boast_v of_o among_o they_o and_o further_a also_o well_o may_v we_o likewise_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n send_v any_o true_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v any_o while_n at_o all_o with_o they_o rather_o then_o unthankefullie_o and_o mutteringlie_o to_o complain_v of_o any_o either_o restainte_n or_o delay_v see_v we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o way_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o when_o we_o do_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n enjoy_v the_o bless_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thankefullie_o accept_v and_o entertain_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n we_o may_v justly_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o we_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o infidelity_n and_o in_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n see_v we_o continue_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v daily_a and_o hourly_o upon_o us._n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n du_o regard_n those_o precious_a mean_n &_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v send_v to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n very_o this_o sinful_a world_n be_v always_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 11.38_o much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n himself_o his_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o just_o may_v we_o yea_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o love_n in_o himself_o towards_o his_o people_n withhold_v or_o scant_v his_o principal_a blessing_n from_o they_o but_o for_o their_o want_n and_o fail_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o in_o that_o all_o his_o withdraw_a or_o skant_v of_o his_o blessing_n be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a child_n that_o by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v after_o they_o again_o and_o to_o a_o more_o careful_a &_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o when-soev_a it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o return_v and_o send_v they_o again_o according_a to_o that_o hosh_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o salt_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o chap_v 6.1.2.3_o come_v say_v the_o faithful_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v build_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o latter_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n read_v also_o song_n of_o song_n chapter_n three_o and_o chapter_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n who_o do_v
world_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n very_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n so_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n nor_o in_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n neither_o yet_o ourselves_o so_o well_o either_o in_o our_o frailty_n and_o misery_n or_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o experience_n of_o affliction_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o gracious_a good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n we_o learn_v to_o do_v thus_o abundant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v infinite_a be_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affliction_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v until_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o a_o more_o full_a supply_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v for_o a_o while_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o former_a use_n be_v profitable_a they_o be_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n very_o comfortable_a also_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o the_o comfort_n &_o also_o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v link_v together_o of_o the_o which_o place_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v afterward_o and_o beside_o insomuch_o as_o touch_v earthly_a profit_n it_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o send_v of_o gain_n be_v pleasant_a suavis_n odor_n lucri_fw-la infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o god_n due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v to_o be_v delightful_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o affliction_n which_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o entire_o belong_v to_o comfort_v let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o come_v yet_o something_o more_o proper_o under_o the_o name_n of_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o no_o affliction_n come_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a love_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v never_o near_a nor_o more_o tender_o affect_v yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bowelicke_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v three_o if_o we_o do_v willing_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o welldoing_a and_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o affliction_n all_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v both_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o inward_a and_o sweet_a comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rest_v upâ—n_v we_o and_o do_v most_o immediate_o communicate_v the_o perfect_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n unto_o us._n six_o we_o have_v in_o our_o affliction_n a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o brethren_n &_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a &_o beat_a high_a way_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v out_o for_o all_o his_o child_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n moreover_o the_o holy_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v exercise_v we_o do_v privilege_n and_o respite_v we_o from_o infinite_a worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v fall_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v our_o press_n money_n to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o the_o special_a service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o more_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a hot_a our_o affliction_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a forerunner_n or_o as_o it_o be_v harbinger_n be_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o special_a comfort_n so_o much_o the_o more_o short_o to_o follow_v after_o but_o be_v it_o that_o most_o hot_a and_o vehement_a affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o long_a and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o sharp_a that_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_o measure_v and_o weigh_v they_o be_v but_o momentanie_n and_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o much_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o do_v as_o secondary_a and_o help_a cause_n prefer_v and_o advance_v us._n final_o infinite_a almost_o in_o number_n and_o variety_n as_o well_o as_o endless_a in_o continuance_n be_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n above_o that_o any_o not_o thorough_o exercise_v therewith_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yea_o even_o almost_o about_o number_n indeed_o be_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o renew_v comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o can_v rereive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a giver_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 14._o ver_fw-la 16.17.18_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n or_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n and_o just_a reproach_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a friend_n to_o fail_v his_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n yea_o even_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o true_a friendship_n and_o fidelity_n he_o promise_v assure_o and_o will_v most_o certain_o perform_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o trusty_a and_o infallible_a friend_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o friend_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v approve_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o perfect_a comforter_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o abundant_a and_o manifold_a consolation_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o exquisite_a molestation_n and_o torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o can_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a though_o more_o speedy_a torment_v execute_v by_o thâ—_n heathen_a much_o less_o the_o late_o more_o linger_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false-beleeving_a and_o heretical_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o long_a tedious_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a imprison_n and_o dungeon_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o by_o their_o famish_v of_o they_o by_o their_o often_o rail_a examination_n and_o sift_n by_o their_o base_a and_o crafty_a false_a gloze_n and_o flattery_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o their_o bitter_a scoffing_n not_o only_o at_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v
resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o live_v again_o reunite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a so_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o four_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o reverend_a father_n dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a friend_n whosoever_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o be_v now_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n wife_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o friend_n father_n or_o mother_n shall_v short_o in_o their_o season_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o our_o death_n to_o take_v and_o convey_v our_o soul_n honourable_o into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a rest_n see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o comfortable_a no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v all_o those_o forthwith_o bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o because_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v we_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o well_o also_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o bring_v rest_v better_o because_o it_o renew_v we_o best_o because_o it_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o fall_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o comfort_n of_o death_n therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o special_a comfort_n see_v it_o contain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n good_a better_a and_o best_a of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o all_o suffering_n special_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n do_v warrantise_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n argue_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n philip._n 2.8_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o read_v also_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 13._o this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o hypocrite_n or_o hireling_n the_o one_o sort_n abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o fall_v away_o when_o affliction_n and_o trial_n come_v matthew_z chapter_n 13._o verse_n 2d_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n as_o one_o true_o say_v to_o court_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n very_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v faith_n of_o no_o value_n that_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n second_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v a_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o cumber_v they_o any_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isai_n 26.19_o and_o chap._n 57.2_o and_o 1._o thessalonian_o 4.15_o and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o trouble_n from_o thenceforth_a be_v forget_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n revel_v â—1_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v for_o ever_o cease_v heb._n 12.23_o three_o that_o death_n bail_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a out_o of_o a_o base_a cottage_n of_o the_o body_n read_v 2._o cor._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 9_o call_v to_o mind_n also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o die_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n read_v roman_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o die_v that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v philippian_n have_v 2._o verse_n 23._o colossian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 25._o and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v ephesian_n 4.30_o and_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v less_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o just_a and_o perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v and_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o death_n itself_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n four_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o death_n in_o that_o it_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a depart_v read_v again_o hebrew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a believe_a christian_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 27_o 28._o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolish_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a save_v grace_n and_o power_n this_o comfort_n therefore_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o sweet_a society_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v both_o former_a &_o latter_a and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o
perform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v thanksgiving_n read_v psalm_n 47._o and_o â—8_o 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4.7_o 8._o and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o praise_v and_o thank_v he_o with_o the_o father_n rom._n 7.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o ephes_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o to_o reverence_v and_o fear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n read_v also_o exod._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21._o consider_v also_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17.30_o 31._o revel_v 1.18_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n read_v also_o psal_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n we_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o obey_v our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n matth._n chap._n 17._o verse_n 5._o and_o luke_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n further_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v due_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o contain_v one_o very_o evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o they_o whereupon_o also_o just_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o glorious_a name_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o here_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 5.11.12_o luke_n 6.22.23_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n 4.13.14.16_o read_v also_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 2._o tim._n 1.7.8_o and_o verse_n 1â—_n 16._o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o title_n joint_o together_o now_o that_o we_o may_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n consider_v the_o duty_n belong_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o same_o first_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n answer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o we_o can_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n unto_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o we_o to_o another_o also_o for_o his_o sake_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n require_v it_o of_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o cha_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 20._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o again_o luke_n 22._o verse_n 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n cha_n 13._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o have_v also_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o end_n rom._n chap._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o philip._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o heb._n 5._o verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o than_o any_o other_o son_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v now_o likewise_o what_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o be_v our_o lord_n yea_o that_o even_o by_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o most_o just_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o above_o any_o other_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 2._o cha_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o philip._n mention_v before_o question_n what_o duty_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o absolute_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o no_o other_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o we_o do_v likewise_o stand_v bind_v from_o the_o comfortable_a consideration_n hereof_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o also_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o none_o must_v be_v over-master_o in_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o christian_n brethren_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o chary_a that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o and_o light_o offend_v or_o discourage_v any_o of_o the_o least_o among_o they_o final_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n live_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o must_v we_o willing_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o approve_v of_o he_o for_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o great_a duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n the_o very_a title_n itself_o do_v plain_o import_v according_a to_o that_o challenge_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 1.5_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n out_o of_o all_o question_n rightful_a lordship_n require_v reverend_a service_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o his_o government_n over_o we_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o faith_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o very_o it_o be_v but_o trifle_v yea_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o any_o servant_n to_o yield_v his_o master_n his_o title_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o his_o service_n well_o therefore_o reason_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v the_o church_n this_o charge_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o the_o word_n hishiabbani_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v a_o humble_a service_n by_o bow_v unto_o he_o psal_n 45.12_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o some_o proof_n for_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o h_o s_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o otherwise_o read_v 1._o cor._n 7.22.23_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o
it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o thank-offering_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o holy_a martyrdom_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o thing_n also_o have_v indeed_o their_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o begin_v withal_o one_o plain_a testimony_n rom._n 12.1.2_o read_v also_o gal._n 5.24_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n even_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v thereby_o convert_v unto_o he_o rom._n 15._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o for_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n read_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n say_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 141.2_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n likewise_o revel_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 8.3.4_o so_o be_v thanksgiving_a heb._n 13.15_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n almes-giving_a or_o beneficence_n be_v term_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o again_o philip._n 4.18_o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o christian_n be_v call_v as_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o point_n we_o have_v rom._n 6.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n he_o use_v therein_o a_o basilâ—ueto_n a_o basilâ—ueto_n word_n note_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o a_o countermand_n of_o a_o kingly_a power_n superior_a unto_o it_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o say_v further_a neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n where_o he_o use_v a_o paristánete_n a_o paristánete_n word_n of_o priesthood_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o present_v and_o place_v of_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n read_v also_o concern_v that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o over_o the_o devil_n james_n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o chap._n 5.18_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o light_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o countermand_v and_o suppress_v his_o wicked_a lust_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 16.32_o and_o eccles_n 7.21_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o also_o well_o consider_v how_o absurd_a and_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n vassal_n yea_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o most_o traitorous_a and_o murderous_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v even_o so_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n &_o we_o to_o fight_v under_o their_o banner_n this_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o point_n let_v we_o read_v philip_n 2.17_o for_o even_o like_v as_o when_o the_o zealous_a magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n on_o his_o part_n so_o when_o any_o other_o faithful_a christian_a give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o offend_v any_o as_o we_o be_v partly_o advise_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n touch_v that_o hateful_a reproach_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v justly_o bring_v upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n the_o which_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o to_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n they_o appropriate_a to_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o without_o they_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o how_o honourable_a a_o sense_n he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o not_o balk_v this_o name_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n &_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v &_o be_v still_o a_o name_n of_o very_o great_a dignity_n &_o of_o a_o reverend_a &_o holy_a honour_n nay_o contrariwise_o let_v every_o christian_a as_o well_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o of_o the_o public_a ministry_n rejoice_v in_o this_o our_o dignity_n together_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o admit_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o minister_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o by_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o privatlie_o by_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o family_n in_o every_o private_a and_o allowable_a duty_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o herein_o let_v we_o have_v no_o scruple_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v we_o free_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o holy_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o at_o all_o due_a time_n and_o in_o all_o meet_a place_n hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n tim_n 2.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o great_a prophet_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n with_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v renounce_v all_o false_a mediator_n false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a lord_n and_o namely_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a proud_a and_o stately_a lord_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o therefore_o concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o other_o of_o the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n jesus_n and_o lord_n who_o while_o we_o thus_o obey_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 5.32_o and_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o title_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o high_a person_n &_o also_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n &_o of_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christin_n the_o same_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o ep_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 22.23_o and_o chap._n â—_o 11.12_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v that_o life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o life_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap_n 8.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o
will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o testify_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v out_o this_o great_a danger_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o as_o john_n chap_n 3.18.19_o and_o verse_n 36._o and_o chap_n 16_o 8.9_o where_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 1._o cor_n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes_n 1.7.8_o the_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o know_v nor_o obey_v read_v also_o deut._n 18._o verse_n 15.19_o act_n 3.23_o heb._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 3_o 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap_n 12_o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a a_o danger_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n desirous_a that_o all_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v most_o famous_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o prophecy_n of_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n by_o the_o often_o renew_a witness_n of_o john_n baptist_n yea_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n himself_o preach_v himself_o most_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 4_o 26_o 41_o 42._o and_o chap_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 9_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o and_o chap_n 11_o verses_z 24.25_o 26._o and_o john_n 20_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o luke_n 24_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb_fw-mi two_o verses_z 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a a_o indignity_n be_v it_o indeed_o to_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o with_o a_o thousand_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o refuse_v the_o true_a christ_n any_o shall_v yield_v himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v chap_n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o let_v all_o turk_n and_o jew_n athiestes_n and_o profane_a person_n reproach_n we_o for_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v crucify_v and_o can_v not_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v save_v himself_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o by_o common_a estimation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o who_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o may_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a labour_n that_o we_o take_v when_o we_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n see_v our_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o embrace_v a_o false_a christ_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v read_v also_o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o final_o those_o horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n which_o many_o have_v fall_v into_o aught_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o look_v diligent_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v right_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o more_o forcible_a admonition_n sake_n if_o we_o set_v down_o some_o of_o those_o sundry_a heresy_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o and_o first_o against_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la and_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o the_o colarbasij_n separate_v jesus_n and_o christ_n as_o if_o these_o two_o name_n have_v signify_v two_o several_a person_n and_o again_o in_o that_o the_o valentinian_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o three_o person_n more_o particular_o against_o the_o title_n jesus_n appropriate_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o heretic_n menander_n call_v himself_o jesus_n and_o the_o saviour_n the_o manichee_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o our_o body_n the_o paternian_o and_o postillians_n they_o forsooth_o article_n 〈…〉_o â—ger_a of_o not_o beleeâ—ing_v this_o article_n will_v have_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o nether_a part_n likewise_o against_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o title_n christ_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o christolytes_n make_v in_o christ_n one_o person_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o another_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o peratae_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a body_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hâ—lcesaites_n make_v two_o christ_n the_o simonian_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v christ_n the_o sethian_o say_v that_o seth_n be_v the_o christ_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o title_n only_o beget_v son_n basilidian_o and_o origeniste_n they_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o create_a mind_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v mind_n or_o understanding_n the_o marcionite_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o of_o another_o the_o origeniste_n and_o arian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n by_o nature_n and_o god_n by_o grace_n or_o favour_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o heracleonite_n and_o bardesavistae_n make_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o colarbasij_fw-la fancy_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la aeonibus_fw-la according_a to_o their_o most_o vain_a &_o curious_a speculation_n the_o benolians_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o adoption_n the_o nativitarij_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o from_o everlasting_a with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a neither_o beget_v by_o he_o the_o artemonite_n samosateniant_fw-la marcellians_n photinian_o and_o lucian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o seruetani_n will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a about_o to_o generate_v the_o son_n but_o not_o to_o do_v it_o indeed_o till_o the_o time_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o arian_n and_o exoucontij_fw-la will_v have_v christ_n make_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o arian_n again_o and_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o autotheos_n god_n of_o himself_o but_o a_o make_v god_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n the_o melchisedecian_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n both_o in_o power_n and_o nature_n the_o accatians_n semi-ariani_a and_o the_o macedoniani_n do_v hold_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n omoiousion_n not_o omoousion_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o eunomian_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n heterousios_fw-gr the_o anomian_o and_o aetian_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o dislike_n substance_n from_o the_o father_n anomoios_n the_o duliani_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n the_o agnoetae_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n the_o monophysitae_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o incarnation_n final_o against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o title_n lord_n the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n these_o manifold_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o monstrous_a conceit_n lay_v thus_o before_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n with_o most_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o all_o
let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n colos_n 1.27_o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o these_o so_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n begin_v even_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rather_o in_o so_o much_o as_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o godly_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n john_n ch_n 14._o v._n 16_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o so_o forth_o for_o these_o be_v those_o precious_a promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o these_o so_o great_a effect_n duty_n the_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1.3.4_o and_o chap._n 4.16_o and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o confirmation_n and_o ratify_v thereof_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o further_a reference_n not_o only_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o life_n but_o also_o even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a time_n therefore_o that_o ever_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o most_o sacred_a bond_n never_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o a_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o corrupt_o but_o most_o pure_o and_o holy_o of_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o it_o blessing_n god_n always_o with_o most_o thankful_a heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o reveal_v this_o most_o secret_a and_o comfortable_a mystery_n unto_o us._n three_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conception_n four_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o profane_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v to_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o consideration_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o whole_a redemption_n final_o we_o may_v just_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o sooke_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o increase_v thereof_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v to_o that_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o particular_a proof_n from_o point_n to_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 3.6_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a proof_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o may_v much_o rather_o be_v affirm_v that_o his_o conceive_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v every_o way_n most_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v elizabeth_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o she_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n and_o god_n for_o reveal_v it_o unto_o she_o many_o month_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o marie_n herself_o who_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o her_o saviour_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v touch_v the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o conception_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n before_o allege_a according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v our_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o testify_v before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n for_o the_o five_o point_n read_v john_n cha_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 22._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v forward_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 1._o cor._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3._o and_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n read_v also_o 1._o joh._n ch_n 17._o verse_n 17._o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o our_o order_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v such_o manner_n of_o one_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v can_v neither_o believe_v right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n either_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o near_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o link_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o former_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a nature_n
therewithal_o a_o miserable_a dispersion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jaakob_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o sceptre_n till_o that_o day_n insinuate_v therewithal_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o also_o cease_v according_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hitherto_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n question_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o be_v that_o answer_n at_o bedlam_a in_o the_o tribe_n or_o territory_n of_o juda_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o write_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n and_o so_o also_o write_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n it_o accord_v also_o with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o his_o 5._o chap._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 2._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o though_o afterward_o they_o prove_v the_o most_o malignant_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v question_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n and_o marie_n dwell_v in_o nazaret_n a_o place_n far_o remove_v from_o bedlam_a and_o so_o remain_v till_o near_a upon_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n she_o shall_v this_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v in_o bed_n and_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n at_o bedlam_a answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v in_o that_o near_a upon_o the_o same_o time_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o judea_n be_v then_o subject_a and_o tributary_n give_v out_o his_o edict_n and_o commandment_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v that_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o general_a taxation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o further_a also_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o edict_n every_o one_o of_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n must_v personal_o appear_v and_o be_v enroll_v and_o tax_v in_o his_o own_o city_n whereupon_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v up_o from_o nazaret_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n to_o bedlam_a in_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o native_a city_n of_o king_n david_n there_o to_o be_v tax_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o marie_n also_o go_v with_o joseph_n whether_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o accompany_v her_o husband_n that_o so_o she_o may_v visit_v her_o kindred_n with_o he_o or_o mind_v to_o serve_v the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n of_o micah_n if_o happy_o by_o this_o occasion_n god_n bring_v it_o to_o her_o mind_n or_o rather_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v through_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o edict_n special_o touch_v those_o descend_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o king_n david_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o purposed_o on_o mary_n part_n or_o beside_o her_o purpose_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a providence_n as_o be_v answer_v and_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n neither_o joseph_n nor_o marie_n of_o themselves_o intend_v this_o long_a journey_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o be_v allege_v before_o question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n answer_n it_o be_v external_o every_o way_n very_o poor_a and_o base_a answerable_a to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o chief_a city_n above_o other_o but_o poor_a bedlam_a and_o in_o this_o poor_a bedlam_a not_o any_o chief_a dwell_a house_n meet_v for_o man_n to_o lodge_v in_o but_o in_o a_o stable_n where_o mary_n be_v thrust_v aside_o because_o joseph_n can_v get_v no_o other_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n in_o that_o time_n of_o so_o special_a resort_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o indeed_o do_v saint_n luke_n report_v it_o in_o the_o same_o his_o second_o chap_n verse_n 4.5.6_o 7._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o the_o only_a right_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o as_o poor_a a_o manner_n as_o any_o the_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n special_o of_o any_o of_o orderly_a and_o honest_a course_n of_o life_n whosoever_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o we_o see_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stable_n his_o cradle_n but_o a_o trough_n or_o manger_n wherein_o cattle_n use_v to_o eat_v their_o provender_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o swaddel_a clout_n and_o all_o other_o furniture_n be_v answerable_a to_o they_o so_o little_o be_v our_o saviour_n behold_v to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o entertainment_n which_o it_o give_v he_o for_o his_o first_o welcome_n into_o it_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o birth_n itself_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o same_o for_o even_o from_o his_o birth_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n like_a to_o any_o of_o the_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o holy_a prophecy_n chap._n 53._o verse_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n adjoin_v to_o the_o most_o near_a circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n for_o the_o more_o full_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bedlam_a the_o same_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v first_o by_o one_o angel_n alone_o who_o be_v by_o and_o by_o second_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o many_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n term_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o howsoever_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o child_n desolate_a upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v guard_v with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n second_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o use_v great_a diligence_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o trial_n make_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o three_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n follow_v 8._o day_n after_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o he_o jesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v name_v he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n they_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o end_n four_o hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o their_o come_n to_o make_v inquiry_n of_o his_o birth_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o bear_v and_o thereupon_o also_o the_o go_v of_o the_o star_n before_o they_o not_o circular_a wise_n but_o in_o a_o direct_a course_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o bedlam_a where_o they_o find_v he_o both_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a star_n and_o offer_v their_o gift_n in_o declaration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a homage_n unto_o he_o five_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o presentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n and_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o
have_v return_v he_o back_o again_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v and_o therein_o to_o rest_v whereunto_o they_o reply_v so_o as_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o profess_v plain_o that_o as_o they_o have_v already_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o they_o but_o only_o want_v of_o power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o without_o seek_v to_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v thus_o overrule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o ston_a as_o stephen_n be_v afterward_o tumultuouslie_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n concern_v the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v john_n ch_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o thereby_o signify_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o matth_n chap_v 20.18.19_o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n therefore_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o themselves_o urge_v still_o their_o plea_n against_o our_o saviour_n pilate_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o general_a accusation_n nor_o mind_v without_o further_a examination_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n he_o put_v they_o to_o some_o particular_a information_n hereupon_o therefore_o apt_o may_v that_o seem_v to_o follow_v which_o we_o read_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n luke_n chap_v 23._o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o follow_v in_o th'orderlie_a course_n of_o the_o story_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a man_n show_v themselves_o like_o themselves_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o before_o in_o their_o own_o council_n they_o have_v suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o explicat_fw-la on_o upon_o their_o dis-agreeing_a allegation_n but_o insist_v and_o make_v their_o decree_n onelâ—_n upon_o a_o forge_a accusation_n of_o pretend_v blasphemy_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o whereby_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v god_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v in_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n himself_o yet_o now_o before_o pilate_n in_o this_o first_o accusation_n they_o omit_v their_o former_a blasphemy_n till_o afterward_o do_v play_v the_o false_a witness_n themselves_o in_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o other_o false_a matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a and_o direct_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o matth_n 17.27_o and_o chap_v 22._o verse_n 21._o for_o he_o both_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o in_o omit_v the_o forge_a crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o take_n up_o of_o this_o slander_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o caesar_n they_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o speed_a course_n that_o may_v be_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o pilate_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o urge_v upon_o this_o accusation_n concern_v caesar_n and_o his_o usurp_a right_n then_o concern_v any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n although_o th'accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o true_a well_o then_o that_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v pilate_n hear_v thus_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o principal_o stand_v he_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n with_o he_o for_o so_o follow_v the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n let_v we_o here_o they_o answer_n 33_o pilate_n say_v the_o evangelist_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 3â—_n pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o after_o pilate_n have_v understand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n he_o proceed_v judicial_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o examination_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v four_o question_n that_o pilate_n make_v and_o three_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o first_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v ask_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v demand_v in_o thesi_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v more_o general_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n at_o all_o if_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o people_n civil_o yet_o any_o other_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o thus_o far_o do_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n extend_v the_o last_o question_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o in_o pilate_n rash_a and_o hasty_a conceit_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o pertinent_a if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v consider_v and_o according_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v into_o question_n before_o he_o and_o special_o for_o pilate_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a that_o ever_o come_v before_o any_o judge_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o answer_n he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o damnify_v himself_o no_o man_n know_v how_o much_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o four_o question_n of_o pilate_n we_o have_v but_o three_o
what_o time_n this_o gracious_a work_n be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o which_o be_v little_o regard_v of_o the_o scornful_a beholder_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v further_a that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o course_n to_o reprove_v this_o wicked_a people_n then_o by_o his_o insensible_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v two_o in_o our_o present_a text_n the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o the_o light_n among_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n until_o that_o time_n and_o so_o ever_o since_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n &_o lamp_n thereof_o the_o second_o reproof_n by_o insensible_a creature_n be_v the_o miraculous_a rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n through_o the_o midst_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o matthew_n &_o mark_n do_v rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o more_o orderly_a course_n together_o with_o a_o more_o full_a narration_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v of_o this_o one_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n god_n from_o heaven_n will_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o reproof_n both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n but_o special_o of_o the_o most_o unthankful_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o own_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v join_v with_o most_o extreme_a impiety_n the_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v any_o long_o or_o to_o cast_v forth_o her_o beam_n that_o any_o shall_v continue_v their_o contumelious_a gaze_v upon_o this_o spectacle_n most_o unworthy_a their_o behold_n second_o god_n do_v hereby_o declare_v how_o grievous_a &_o displease_v unto_o he_o their_o sinful_a deal_n be_v for_o their_o part_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o three_o as_o a_o further_a consequent_a thereof_o that_o his_o most_o heavy_a &_o terrible_a punishment_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n as_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o fall_v upon_o they_o together_o with_o gross_a blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n for_o darkness_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a sign_n to_o threaten_v &_o portend_v such_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n in_o either_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o ignorance_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n usual_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o darkness_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a true_a knowledge_n prosperity_n &_o comfort_n be_v by_o light_n according_a to_o that_o isay_n ch_n 5.30_o &_o ch_z 8.22_o &_o 9.1_o â—_o &_o ch_z 6â—_n 1.2.3_o lament_v â—_o 1.2_o ezek_n 37.7.8_o amos_n 5.18.19.20_o micah_n 3.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 3.14.15_o four_o god_n do_v by_o this_o darkness_n plain_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o vile_o account_v of_o among_o these_o crucifier_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o worthy_a &_o memorable_a note_n and_o of_o the_o great_a both_o precedence_n and_o consequence_n as_o one_o may_v say_v that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v by_o this_o shange_v darkness_n make_v this_o time_n of_o special_a note_n not_o only_o by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a record_n the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o miraculous_a darkness_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o thing_n crucify_v the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o natural_a eclipse_n or_o defect_n of_o light_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o ordinary_a eclipse_n much_o less_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o any_o dark_a cloudy_a weather_n but_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o we_o make_v reckon_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o he_o write_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n that_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o time_n of_o the_o month_n when_o this_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v of_o itself_o declare_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o not_o in_o the_o new_a of_o the_o moon_n that_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o this_o therefore_o do_v first_o of_o all_o show_n that_o this_o darkness_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a unto_o that_o darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o that_o blindness_n which_o the_o angel_n cast_v upon_o the_o sodomite_n who_o make_v their_o more_o than_o beastly_a assault_n against_o the_o house_n of_o lot_n second_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o one_o equal_a degree_n of_o darkness_n yea_o of_o gross_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a hour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a eclipse_n three_o in_o that_o although_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v a_o most_o extraordinary_a defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n a_o obscure_n of_o the_o air_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o fail_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o yet_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o from_o no_o record_n it_o be_v allege_v hitherto_o that_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a in_o any_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o promise_v light_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o he_o threaten_v war_n and_o misery_n against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o that_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n which_o threaten_v desolation_n to_o the_o egyptian_n when_o as_o light_v at_o the_o same_o season_n shine_v only_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o comfortable_a deliverance_n unto_o they_o exod_n 10.21.22.23_o and_o thus_o this_o three_o hour_n darkness_n which_o be_v as_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v testify_v continue_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a sermon_n of_o three_o hour_n long_o to_o a_o most_o lightsome_a &_o vehement_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o most_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o most_o deadly_a malice_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o second_o space_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o three_o space_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o execution_n be_v now_o to_o be_v henceforth_o weigh_v &_o ponder_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n wherein_o many_o thing_n of_o most_o grave_a moment_n will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o best_a consideration_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v most_o faithful_o lay_v before_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o look_n unto_o that_o question_n which_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v most_o full_o report_v those_o so_o worthy_a thing_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v be_v most_o large_a in_o the_o most_o
gradu_fw-la at_o in_o christo_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la pasâ—iones_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostras_fw-la animal_fw-la inanerat_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la &_o imperfectione_n ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la dicta_fw-la tum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homil._n 32._o in_o historiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o any_o waywardnesse_n of_o a_o upbraid_v or_o angry_a mind_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v contend_v with_o his_o father_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n his_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o doleful_a speech_n of_o a_o mind_n most_o deep_o distress_v yea_o even_o of_o a_o son_n most_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o while_o he_o consider_v himself_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n he_o think_v that_o unless_o some_o help_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o desire_a issue_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v o_o father_n i_o be_o here_o yea_o even_o willing_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a anger_n do_v forcible_o draw_v from_o i_o these_o complaint_n insomuch_o as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v perceive_v no_o presence_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o without_o it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o work_v by_o i_o and_o whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o desirous_a ready_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v never_o attain_v the_o kindly_a issue_n of_o it_o so_o then_o from_o this_o pure_a and_o entire_a fountain_n have_v issue_v the_o present_a complaint_n which_o long_o since_o be_v utter_v by_o david_n in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a strait_n which_o he_o be_v in_o psal_n 22.1_o yet_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o the_o figure_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o state_n of_o david_n who_o write_v this_o psalm_n though_o be_v very_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o infinite_a degree_n less_o than_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o measure_n or_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o beside_o albeit_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v forth_o those_o his_o prayer_n without_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o make_v some_o humane_a fail_n or_o slip_n so_o that_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o fault_n see_v our_o faith_n be_v always_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n and_o our_o hope_n with_o some_o spice_n of_o doubt_v but_o in_o chriâ—â—_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o humane_a passion_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n weâ—e_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o all_o other_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v hitherto_o beza_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o infinite_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o before_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o every_o moment_n in_o like_a degree_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o same_o worthy_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unless_o we_o do_v consider_v this_o death_n of_o he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v further_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o error_n who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v bodily_a sensual_a and_o natural_a in_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o dolour_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n but_o that_o unto_o these_o shall_v come_v also_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v deserve_v moreover_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n make_v debtor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o secoâ—d_a death_n which_o beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o renew_a couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o perpetual_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o unutterable_a torment_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o both_o have_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o unbelieved_a that_o die_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o death_n to_o the_o second_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o first_o death_n join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o much_o rather_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o first_o death_n he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a life_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o and_o valiant_o vanquish_v as_o well_o the_o first_o death_n as_o the_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a the_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n not_o without_o a_o exceed_a great_a wrestle_v of_o the_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n can_v never_o have_v get_v forth_o unless_o his_o godhead_n have_v uphold_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n speak_v of_o that_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n oftentimes_o be_v say_v either_o to_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o know_v we_o or_o not_o to_o know_v we_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o presence_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sensible_a favour_n and_o special_a presence_n of_o
so_o ought_v that_o place_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o not_o as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o for_o his_o reverence_n neither_o will_v thou_o fit_o agree_v if_o christ_n have_v fear_v death_n simple_o consider_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o that_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o pray_v against_o death_n through_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n load_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v great_o fear_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n wherefore_o though_o he_o endure_v death_n yet_o see_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v as_o peter_n teach_v act_n 2.24_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o combat_n the_o apostle_n say_v worthy_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v here_o do_v the_o unlearned_a buskell_n themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n they_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v which_o draw_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o christ_n for_o never_o will_v that_o deadly_a sweat_n have_v flow_v from_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o direful_a and_o strange_a horror_n if_o any_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v blood_n and_o that_o also_o so_o plentiful_o that_o the_o drop_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o thing_n monstruous_a and_o incredible_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o will_v say_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v very_o effeminate_a and_o to_o have_v small_a courage_n in_o he_o they_o therefore_o that_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o do_v impute_v that_o faint_a heartednes_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o ordinary_a man_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v proceed_v of_o infidelity_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n touch_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o flesh_n that_o his_o faith_n remain_v safe_a and_o without_o all_o hurt_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n cause_v that_o unwound_o he_o feel_v the_o same_o tentation_n which_o do_v wound_v we_o by_o the_o stinging_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o do_v foolish_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n without_o the_o fight_n whosoever_o do_v exempt_v he_o as_o have_v no_o feeling_n of_o the_o tentation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o use_v any_o counterfeit_n while_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n neither_o have_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o untruth_n in_o that_o they_o have_v report_v that_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o heaviness_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fear_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n upon_o the_o 37_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o after_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n until_o he_o have_v full_o endure_v both_o most_o rage_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o horrible_a distress_n of_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 46._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n albeit_o say_v this_o excellent_a interpreter_n there_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a strength_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o dolour_n do_v wring_v it_o from_o he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a conflict_n yea_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v relieve_v in_o his_o distress_n by_o the_o aid_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o find_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n estrange_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n only_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53.3_o and_o true_o very_o sottish_a be_v they_o who_o set_v aside_o this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a then_o to_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o wrath_n be_v great_a than_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o tentation_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n cast_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o escape_v and_o prevail_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o complain_v fained_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o play_v his_o part_n in_o a_o interlude_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n likewise_o that_o which_o many_o pretend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n conceive_v it_o be_v a_o sottish_a cavil_n for_o very_o inward_a heaviness_n of_o mind_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n thereof_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o that_o complaint_n neither_o be_v that_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v only_o outward_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o i_o say_v not_o long_o since_o but_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o so_o will_v he_o in_o our_o stead_n endure_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o speech_n of_o despair_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a see_v though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v apprehend_v destruction_n yet_o faith_n abide_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o he_o behold_v god_n present_a concern_v who_o absence_n he_o do_v complain_v we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o deity_n give_v place_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v perform_v every_o part_n of_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n we_o have_v also_o note_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o let_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v estrange_v as_o his_o feel_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o therewithal_o by_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o complaint_n for_o before_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o tentation_n he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v his_o refuge_n to_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n forcible_o beat_v back_o that_o appearance_n of_o forsake_v which_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n thrust_v in_o itself_o to_o conclude_v cruciaecu_n diro_fw-la cruciaecu_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o untouched_a in_o this_o revengeful_a torment_n that_o he_o bewail_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v do_v for_o all_o that_o assure_v he_o trust_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v in_o singular_a manner_n observe_v hence_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v engrave_v it_o the_o better_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o christ_n continual_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o then_o he_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o sottishness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o shameful_a who_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o
glorify_v in_o he_o god_n will_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o yea_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n glorify_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o word_n indeed_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v short_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o endure_v and_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o he_o preach_v therein_o his_o own_o deity_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o open_v and_o declare_v before_o furthermore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o 13._o chapter_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o first_o by_o death_n and_o then_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n here_o in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o he_o do_v therewithal_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o this_o also_o he_o do_v further_o confirm_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n even_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n our_o saviour_n mean_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o namely_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v by_o many_o that_o be_v piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la almost_o by_o twenty_o reason_n and_o here_o also_o this_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n meditate_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n do_v comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n verse_n 13._o as_o also_o before_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 23.31.32_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.4.5_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 12.2_o likewise_o no_o less_o worthy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o glory_n to_o wit_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o at_o his_o ride_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n both_o old_a and_o young_a yield_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v even_o then_o join_v with_o this_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o speech_n of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n to_o pull_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o conceit_n about_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o willing_a &_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o read_v also_o luk._n 9_o verse_n 43.44_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n note_v a_o duty_n among_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o his_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o we_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v neither_o too_o much_o puff_v up_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o too_o much_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o or_o discourage_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o adversity_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o our_o comfort_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o show_v that_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o of_o his_o ascension_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o death_n insomuch_o as_o his_o death_n general_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o suffering_n more_o general_o be_v a_o necessary_a passage_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o also_o for_o we_o by_o he_o yea_o so_o necessary_a that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o do_v argue_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ch_z 16._o verse_n 5._o &c_n &c_n 22._o and_o as_o we_o see_v before_o ch_n 13._o verse_n 12.24_o 25.26_o â—2_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n may_v likewise_o be_v just_o the_o ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v you_o now_o likewise_o how_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v take_v comfort_n against_o our_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n question_n where_o be_v this_o contain_v answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v this_o first_o of_o all_o more_o brief_o verse_n 18_o of_o this_o 14._o chap._n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n â—ut_fw-la moâ—e_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o chap._n from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o by_o many_o reason_n the_o which_o his_o comfortable_a speech_n he_o do_v also_o furthermore_o prosecute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o ch_z verse_n 1_o 2_o â—_o 4_o and_o thenceforth_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comâ—ort_a â—is_n disciple_n against_o their_o sorrow_n concern_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v observe_v not_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o but_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n range_v it_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v these_o reason_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o verse_n 18_o the_o which_o reason_n he_o further_o amplifi_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v you_o secondlâ—_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o worlâ—_n hate_v you_o three_o our_o sau_o our_o comâ—orteâ—h_n his_o disciple_n from_o the_o causeless_a ground_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o the_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_a wilful_a ignorance_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n not_o only_o against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o without_o all_o excuse_n and_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v verse_n â—1_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v
unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o cause_n question_n bâ—t_v the_o principal_a comfort_n be_v yet_o behind_o what_o be_v that_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o immediate_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o cheerful_a endure_v of_o all_o persecution_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v to_o this_o end_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 26.27_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n euâ—n_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v witness_v also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o comfort_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v arm_v they_o both_o against_o that_o excommunication_n and_o also_o bodily_a death_n the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a censure_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n know_v before_o the_o malignant_a and_o false_a church_n will_v abuse_v against_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o be_v mention_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospels_n sâ—ke_n the_o which_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o treasure_n up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a reason_n whereby_o we_o also_o be_v to_o comfort_v our_o own_o self_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o like_a trial_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n before_o we_o and_o thereby_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o endure_v such_o affliction_n as_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o suffering_n and_o departure_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o many_o special_a good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o shall_v abundant_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n question_n which_o may_v these_o special_a good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v answer_n the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v just_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o insomuch_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a support_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o ch_z 14.16.17_o and_o v._o 26._o and_o ch_z 15.26_o â—s_v we_o see_v even_o now_o and_o yet_o against_o ch_n 16.6_o â—_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 16._o verse_n because_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o doâ—_n go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 13._o when_o he_o be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n &_o principal_a benefit_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o fruit_n else_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n &_o departure_n the_o which_o also_o be_v fruit_n &_o benefit_n to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n if_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o willing_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o god_n will_v always_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o will_v work_v mighty_a thing_n by_o we_o and_o for_o us._n and_o final_o he_o will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v brief_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o which_o though_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n the_o excellency_n &_o first_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v say_v do_v belong_v and_o according_o be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o his_o choice_n disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n and_o measure_n continue_v hitherto_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 12.13.14_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o heal_v bodily_a disease_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o abundant_o for_o say_v he_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14_o â—f_n you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o two_o former_a benefit_n to_o wit_n garden_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o agony_n and_o apprehension_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n will_v hear_v faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n read_v also_o chap._n 15_o verse_n 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o explication_n explication_n question_n now_o in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v we_o like_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o benefit_n which_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n answer_n in_o the_o 16._o ch_z verse_n 22._o you_o be_v now_o in_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a explication_n explication_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o express_v what_o be_v the_o intend_a scope_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o before_o hand_n which_o he_o purpose_v most_o
teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o cruel_a deal_n against_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a election_n to_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o the_o most_o bless_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o christian_n thereunto_o 1._o ep_v 2_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 23._o moreover_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o sinner_n say_v that_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o know_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o evil_n be_v which_o they_o do_v commit_v we_o ought_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n that_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a strive_v against_o present_a tentation_n and_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o circumspect_a to_o prevent_v much_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yea_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o careful_a seek_v after_o knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o do_n and_o mind_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n and_o then_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o commit_v above_o knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a than_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n they_o easy_o work_v more_o mischief_n than_o they_o will_v think_v do_v thereby_o procure_v great_a wrath_n against_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o that_o rash_o thrust_v himself_o into_o sinful_a action_n he_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v fire_n among_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v up_o and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o take_v any_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n as_o for_o example_n who_o know_v how_o many_o soul_n perish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o more_o speedy_a conversion_n by_o a_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a or_o unconscionable_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o know_v likewise_o how_o much_o good_a he_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o disgrace_v or_o displace_v any_o godly_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o what_o love_n of_o we_o can_v answer_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o pray_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n all_o of_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o these_o his_o persecutor_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n be_v rom_n 5_o verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v from_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o fasten_v of_o our_o saviour_n naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n upon_o the_o cross_n question_n and_o first_o what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v general_o from_o this_o his_o continuance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hour_n in_o extreme_a dolour_n and_o pain_n answer_n this_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n patient_o to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o cross_v whatsoever_o and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v even_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o upon_o us._n proole_n explication_n &_o proole_n you_o say_v well_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o a_o good_a issue_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 12.1.2.3.4_o question_n now_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n endure_v patient_o to_o see_v his_o garment_n divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v christ_n even_o naked_a christ_n or_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o no_o case_n must_v we_o be_v rifler_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o these_o soldier_n do_v and_o as_o many_o robber_n and_o thief_n do_v which_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v account_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o portion_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v have_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o want_n and_o our_o great_a loss_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v bring_v our_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v philip._n 1.21_o and_o chap._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n question_n now_o after_o this_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o grievous_a passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v nevertheless_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o her_o comfortable_a maintenance_n see_v he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n answer_n all_o child_n have_v a_o most_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n in_o tender_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o natural_a life_n as_o from_o those_o special_a instrument_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o evident_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o herewithal_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o tender_a regard_n to_o mitigate_v the_o present_a sorrow_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o heavy_a behold_v of_o his_o calamity_n which_o can_v not_o but_o pierce_v her_o tender_a and_o motherly_a soul_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o perfect_a love_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o namely_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v we_o have_v nor_o can_v we_o endure_v at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n to_o show_v so_o tender_a and_o strong_a a_o affection_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o find_v rather_o that_o every_o little_a head_n ache_v or_o other_o trouble_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o love_n towards_o any_o we_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o snail_n who_o property_n it_o be_v as_o we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v touch_v never_o so_o little_a to_o draw_v itself_o altogether_o into_o the_o own_o shell_n the_o like_a be_v our_o practice_n we_o care_v only_o for_o ourselves_o all_o as_o we_o think_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o procure_v our_o own_o ease_n self-love_n so_o whole_o possess_v us._n nevertheless_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v unto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o example_n of_o david_n that_o notable_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 1._o sam._n ch_n 22.1_o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v willing_o entertain_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o and_o note_v we_o
here_o from_o this_o holy_a precedent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v legacy_n of_o gain_n from_o our_o friend_n always_o but_o sometime_o also_o legacy_n of_o trust_n though_o they_o bring_v matter_n of_o charge_n with_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldling_n thereof_o who_o be_v altogether_o bend_v to_o receive_v what_o you_o will_v from_o the_o decease_a but_o have_v no_o dispsition_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o the_o dead_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o reasonable_a and_o upon_o never_o so_o weighty_a consideration_n require_v of_o they_o they_o have_v only_o the_o passive_a but_o no_o acâ—iâ—e_a charity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n who_o example_n as_o it_o be_v our_o intend_a inquiry_n so_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a above_o all_o other_o example_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o what_o duty_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v patient_o endure_v the_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n ans_fw-fr the_o consideration_n of_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o reproach_n but_o even_o to_o many_o of_o sundry_a sort_n for_o christ_n sake_n insomuch_o as_o experience_n show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o consent_v and_o to_o yield_v their_o mutual_a help_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n hereunto_o also_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o singular_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n we_o may_v perceive_v which_o be_v those_o most_o dangerous_a reproach_n which_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o to_o wit_n even_o those_o especial_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o sundry_a evil_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o mind_v the_o practice_n of_o diverse_a good_a lesson_n in_o a_o course_n contrary_n to_o their_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a deal_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o evil_a practice_n may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v answer_n we_o must_v learn_v in_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o that_o which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o manifest_v and_o order_v of_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n likewise_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o although_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o expectation_n we_o do_v never_o the_o more_o call_v into_o question_n his_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o power_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n as_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o of_o these_o great_a point_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o these_o wicked_a scorner_n grievous_o offend_v for_o they_o be_v first_o offend_v at_o this_o that_o god_n send_v not_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o outward_a pomp_n as_o they_o presume_v it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v and_o second_o they_o profess_v with_o obstinate_a scorn_v at_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n unless_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n question_n now_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o crucify_v or_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o in_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o until_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o holy_a prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n such_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o isai_n 53._o dan._n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o these_o scorner_n that_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o true_a christ_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o for_o the_o whole_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rest_v upon_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n everlasting_a mercy_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o same_o zech._n 9.11_o and_o heb._n 13.20_o question_n but_o what_o else_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o course_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o scorner_n answer_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n then_o those_o which_o it_o have_v please_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o work_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o assure_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o help_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o believe_v though_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o devil_n will_v still_o delude_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v feign_v miracle_n or_o insufficient_a etc._n etc._n god_n give_v this_o grace_n only_o to_o those_o that_o humble_a themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v counsel_n of_o his_o will_n these_o be_v very_o worthy_a point_n for_o our_o instruction_n question_n be_v there_o now_o any_o good_a thing_n else_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o these_o wicked_a scorner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v furthermore_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n both_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a and_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o that_o he_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o die_v for_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o also_o even_o of_o most_o bind_a duty_n common_a reason_n itself_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o by_o how_o much_o any_o friend_n shall_v deal_v more_o friendly_a and_o suffer_v more_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o friend_n by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o judge_v a_o man_n the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n have_v wrought_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n infinite_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n more_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o than_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o our_o great_a friend_n or_o to_o all_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a consent_v together_o in_o scorn_v and_o deride_v of_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o dear_a saviour_n &_o as_o one_o of_o they_o take_v example_n &_o encouragement_n from_o another_o so_o
to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o see_v that_o forgetfulness_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o neglect_v of_o due_a care_n to_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v a_o forestalling_a of_o memory_n they_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o &_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n as_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v command_v &_o encourage_v these_o woman_n to_o go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o continue_v long_o but_o speedy_o to_o break_v off_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o comfort_n ourselves_o according_a to_o all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n special_o according_a to_o those_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o us._n five_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o peter_n the_o same_o tender_a and_o merciful_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o sinner_n do_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n in_o special_a manner_n comfort_v against_o his_o special_a discomfort_n even_o against_o that_o most_o deep_a sorrow_n which_o no_o doubt_n yet_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o grievous_a fall_n six_o in_o that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o bid_v the_o woman_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o will_v now_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v like_v mind_v now_o as_o he_o be_v before_o even_o to_o delight_v to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o further_a his_o work_n rather_o in_o mean_a place_n &_o among_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o willing_o embrace_v they_o in_o place_n of_o great_a reckon_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n it_o usual_o most_o contemn_v and_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n final_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v and_o discern_v he_o from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a mind_n i_o doubt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v true_a man_n be_v also_o the_o very_a true_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v just_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n unto_o we_o even_o upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o faithful_a &_o godly_a woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v undoubted_o rise_v again_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o who_o with_o a_o dutiful_a affection_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n who_o any_o way_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o as_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v show_v in_o that_o he_o comfort_v all_o such_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v most_o perfect_o declare_v it_o when_o all_o such_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o that_o the_o huge_a mountain_n &_o rock_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n revel_v 6.16.17_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o angel_n how_o infinite_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n math._n 2d_o 31_o second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o believe_v though_o they_o see_v not_o john_n 20.29_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n ch_n â—_o 1_o â—_o 3.4_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o that_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shoulâ—_n let_v they_o slâ—p_v etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o our_o sa_n ch_n have_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o forgetfulness_n not_o only_o of_o these_o woman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o own_o forgetfulness_n be_v ready_a to_o endanger_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o much_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o succor_n of_o our_o memory_n against_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n be_v that_o gracious_a commission_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o comfort_v the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o former_a sorrow_n and_o again_o ch_n 7.3.4_o etc._n etc._n 13._o read_v also_o phil._n 2.26.27.28_o &_o ch_z 4_o 4._o to_o the_o five_o branch_n agree_v the_o like_a gracious_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o show_v himself_o to_o peter_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o his_o men-disciple_n luk_n 24.34_o likewise_o his_o often_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15.16.17_o but_o of_o these_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n afterward_o the_o sixth_o branch_n be_v according_a to_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_z ch_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v care_n of_o his_o little_a one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o resurrection_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o three_o appearance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n where_o be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o 24._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verseâ—4_n â—4_z the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v upon_o special_a occasion_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o that_o at_o the_o least_o before_o they_o come_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o as_o he_o say_v when_o these_o two_o disciple_n come_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o come_v in_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v talk_v &_o say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o appearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n for_o cephas_n as_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o simon_n be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o peter_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n there_o be_v little_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o be_v once_o mention_v before_o that_o the_o most_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o declare_v in_o
god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o a_o superstitious_a and_o slavish_a fear_n to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o extremity_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o experience_n &_o reason_n may_v plain_o confirm_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o for_o experience_n yea_o even_o woeful_a experience_n both_o of_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a arrogate_a of_o too_o much_o and_o also_o of_o servile_a and_o superstitious_a yield_v too_o much_o the_o romish_a both_o prelacy_n and_o laity_n be_v most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a example_n the_o one_o in_o obtrude_a their_o infinite_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n with_o confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n and_o superstition_n above_o all_o number_n and_o measure_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o pure_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o in_o yield_v their_o neck_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o most_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n as_o if_o they_o must_v otherwise_o go_v into_o their_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o experience_n of_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o people_n and_o likewise_o of_o too_o timorous_a and_o abject_a a_o course_n of_o ministry_n yea_o and_o of_o too_o base_a and_o contemptible_a minister_n to_o the_o embolden_v of_o wicked_a contemner_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o contempt_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o our_o self_n and_o our_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o either_o respect_n two_o unworthy_a example_n albeit_o we_o can_v excuse_v all_o minister_n neither_o for_o presume_v above_o that_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o do_v for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n give_v a_o heavy_a reckon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n whosoever_o they_o be_v thus_o very_o common_a experience_n show_v every_o way_n exceed_v great_a extremity_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o as_o well_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o among_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o world_n be_v common_o evermore_o in_o extremity_n but_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n whether_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o o-obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n require_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v command_v he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v serve_v best_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o people_n nor_o prince_n and_o noble_n refuse_v to_o yield_v that_o to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o gospel_n command_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o sure_o shall_v the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o singular_a joy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n pure_o he_o shall_v reprove_v sin_n without_o bitterness_n he_o shall_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o without_o flattery_n he_o shall_v bold_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o danger_n he_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o victory_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v among_o his_o people_n then_o sure_o will_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n &_o true_a consolation_n be_v among_o they_o yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v profitable_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v helpefull_a prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a every_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v christian_o that_o be_v sinceare_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n despise_v their_o minister_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o hate_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o minister_n do_v bitter_o and_o proud_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o people_n or_o debase_v himself_o too_o far_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o wicked_a one_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o gospel_n then_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o all_o and_o not_o to_o the_o salvation_n either_o of_o minister_n or_o of_o people_n then_o all_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v devoid_a of_o all_o save_a health_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n beside_o common_a experience_n which_o may_v just_o move_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n either_o of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o they_o tender_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o if_o we_o perish_v our_o destruction_n shall_v lie_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n labour_v unfeigned_o and_o in_o all_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v our_o best_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2.1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n read_v also_o 1._o thes_n 5.12.13_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o great_a and_o manifold_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n amen_n these_o thing_n of_o singular_a weight_n and_o importance_n be_v very_o deep_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v of_o we_o in_o this_o eight_o particular_a the_o last_o particular_a be_v yet_o behind_o to_o wit_n the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o all_o meet_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolic_a office_n before_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o same_o qu._n in_o what_o word_n be_v this_o promise_n express_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o again_o an._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v these_o 49_o and_o behold_v apostello_n behold_v the_o word_n be_v apostello_n i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 49._o verse_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n in_o the_o which_o last_v particular_a belong_v to_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v first_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v by_o or_o from_o any_o but_o by_o and_o from_o god_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o though_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a
time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o most_o wonderful_a mirror_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o towards_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o diverse_a branch_n which_o be_v they_o question_n first_o in_o thâ—t_a our_o saviour_n restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o waywardness_n &_o presumption_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o answer_v or_o depart_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n and_o brethren_n secâ—nâ—â—y_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v for_o thomas_n sake_n and_o in_o pity_n of_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o tâ—at_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v oâ—e_n both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a presence_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o his_o greeting_n or_o rather_o blessing_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o three_o in_o that_o he_o give_v leave_v unto_o thomas_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o feel_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o siâ—e_n if_o he_o will_v four_o in_o that_o he_o do_v very_o gentle_o and_o nothing_o rough_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n and_o direct_v he_o five_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o victory_n against_o all_o his_o waywardnesse_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o in_o that_o he_o do_v gracious_o encourage_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v his_o wilfulness_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v gentle_o again_o rebuke_v it_o and_o yield_v a_o more_o special_a commendation_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o more_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a than_o he_o have_v do_v explication_n explication_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v indeed_o notable_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o poor_a &_o frail_a disciple_n as_o they_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o also_o thomas_n thus_o single_v alone_o may_v well_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o all_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_v as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v more_o joint_o in_o that_o appearance_n which_o go_v before_o insomuch_o that_o not_o without_o many_o help_n and_o remedy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a before_o the_o view_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o very_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o for_o until_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o whether_o at_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o eight_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o that_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o thomas_n have_v enter_v yea_o have_v wade_v very_o far_o and_o more_o than_o over_o his_o shoe_n into_o a_o most_o wayward_a and_o dangerous_a course_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o plain_o yea_o so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v exceed_o gracious_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v easy_o fall_v away_o and_o come_v to_o have_v be_v a_o apostate_n infidel_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o thomas_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o beside_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v thomas_n a_o heart_n to_o keep_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o society_n with_o they_o until_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o grace_n also_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n ignorant_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o long_o as_o any_o hold_n fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a yea_o full_a of_o many_o great_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n cure_v and_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o waywardnesse_n separate_v themselves_o utter_o from_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v then_o take_v the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o endless_a &_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n ver_fw-la 25_o &_o 39_o for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v of_o wilful_a or_o willing_a neglect_v of_o any_o one_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o we_o know_v not_o what_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v loose_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o m._n beza_n certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la semel_fw-la sponte_fw-la neglectae_fw-la concionis_fw-la alterius_fw-la &_o tertiae_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sequi_fw-la tandemque_fw-la tam_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la recedentes_fw-la vix_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la posse_fw-la regredi_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la nimium_fw-la frequentia_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la qui_fw-la praecipites_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la feruntur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n and_o confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o one_o sermon_n willing_o neglect_v cause_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o second_o and_o of_o a_o three_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yea_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o man_n go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hardly_o return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o very_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o these_o danger_n be_v too_o ordinary_a hom._n in_o hist_n resur_n 17._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o keep_v still_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o wayward_a soever_o he_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o further_a fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n &_o compassion_n over_o he_o in_o that_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o few_o day_n to_o show_v himself_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v as_o be_v answer_v both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a &_o sudden_a presence_n in_o that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v again_o he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v &_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o same_o word_n of_o his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o both_o his_o divine_a action_n and_o also_o of_o his_o gracious_a speech_n insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o &_o here_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v either_o of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o set_v they_o down_o again_o but_o choose_v by_o reference_n at_o this_o time_n to_o move_v every_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o like_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o himself_o &_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o word_n &_o mean_n be_v edify_v in_o the_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o curious_a variety_n which_o our_o vain_a mind_n through_o that_o lightness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o now_o three_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v wayward_a thomas_n leave_v to_o take_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o very_a true_a bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o himself_o presume_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o word_n we_o call_v give_v
shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.14_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.10.11_o therefore_o write_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o when_o i_o be_o present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n final_o brethren_n fare_v you_o well_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o love_a farewell_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a letter_n wherewith_o we_o may_v also_o well_o conclude_v the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o have_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o it_o interpret_v and_o open_v the_o more_o large_o it_o being_n as_o beza_n well_o say_v ingens_fw-la sané_fw-fr thesaurus_fw-la long_o ipso_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la totaque_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la qui_fw-la panculis_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la continetur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la meos_fw-la agnos_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o say_v that_o learned_a man_n a_o exceed_a great_a treasure_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n yea_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n itself_o even_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o very_a few_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o feed_v my_o lamb_n only_o this_o let_v we_o add_v heerewithall_o that_o as_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o due_o consider_v be_v a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o gift_n answerable_o to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o even_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o good_a assurance_n that_o we_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o love_n and_o as_o we_o will_v comfortable_o look_v for_o any_o salvation_n by_o he_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o verse_n 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o chap._n 13.34.35_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o for_o thus_o must_v pastor_n love_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o must_v pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n love_v together_o or_o else_o they_o can_v true_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o his_o shepherd_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n and_o business_n about_o his_o flock_n both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n people_n must_v not_o think_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v busybody_n while_o they_o keep_v this_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v heb._n 13.17_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o whole_a first_o speech_n to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o not_o delude_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o admonish_v peter_n to_o try_v his_o love_n towards_o he_o because_o his_o own_o heart_n have_v unaduised_o and_o through_o vain_a confidence_n in_o himself_o deceive_v he_o before_o thus_o give_v he_o a_o touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v his_o love_n by_o and_o thus_o earnest_o charge_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n even_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o concern_v the_o trust_n with_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n among_o the_o rest_n how_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o or_o any_o other_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o marvel_v that_o it_o shall_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n see_v when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v not_o long_o before_o this_o express_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o of_o ambition_n alone_o or_o also_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n if_o once_o our_o saviour_n shall_v determine_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v disclaim_v their_o question_n and_o determine_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o also_o much_o more_o may_v we_o marvel_v that_o any_o not_o bewitch_v with_o love_n towards_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o inflame_v with_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o set_v up_o the_o whorish_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n prophesy_v of_o long_o before_o shall_v ever_o imagine_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n and_o hold_v such_o authority_n in_o pretence_n of_o his_o right_n as_o he_o at_o this_o day_n claim_v and_o which_o the_o precedent_a pope_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n both_o vulpish_o or_o like_a fox_n claim_v and_o also_o wooluish_o or_o like_a wolf_n execute_v direct_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o all_o his_o both_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o also_o every_o true_a sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o his_o flock_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v most_o hypocritical_o and_o blasphemous_o pretend_v his_o name_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o abomination_n withal_o but_o leave_v they_o as_o sufficient_o unmask_v by_o the_o large_a and_o learned_a disputation_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o this_o false_a antichristian_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n or_o rather_o wolf_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n answer_n thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o indeed_o may_v we_o reckon_v for_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n before_o mention_v contain_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o pprophecy_n or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o prophetical_a advertisement_n to_o peter_n concern_v his_o death_n question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o speak_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v peter_n of_o his_o fall_n as_o of_o a_o just_a punishment_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o rash_a and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o now_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o only_o foretell_v but_o also_o therewithal_o promise_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n explication_n explication_n that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v of_o every_o advise_v and_o teachable_a hearer_n for_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o age_n show_v the_o differ_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o describe_v by_o two_o adjunct_n the_o one_o of_o gird_v himself_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o those_o country_n wherein_o man_n use_v long_a garment_n the_o other_o of_o walk_v to_o what_o place_n he_o himself_o mind_v to_o go_v the_o last_o point_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o age_n he_o
this_o further_a fruit_n and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o thenceforth_o of_o his_o most_o royal_a bounty_n he_o have_v give_v most_o plentiful_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n both_o gift_n of_o calling_n and_o office_n and_o also_o gift_n of_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o psalmist_n who_o the_o apostle_n allege_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writing_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o a_o very_a great_a one_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o age_n follow_v special_o those_o something_o more_o remove_v have_v enjoy_v so_o pure_a and_o plentiful_a a_o fruit_n of_o their_o preach_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o holy_a record_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n sure_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n foretell_v so_o speedy_o by_o they_o and_o even_o begin_v in_o their_o day_n haste_v on_o so_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o ill_a weed_n grow_v a_o pace_n that_o the_o truth_n without_o recovery_n by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v utter_o pervert_v by_o the_o bastard_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o then_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v natural_o absent_a in_o body_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n take_v care_n for_o they_o all_o revel_v 1_o 13._o and_o chap_n 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a promise_n mat_n 28.20_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o but_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v at_o once_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o fruit_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o fruit_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o ascension_n see_v hereby_o all_o that_o follow_v take_v that_o glorious_a effect_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n yet_o behind_o answer_n yes_o we_o have_v a_o five_o yea_o and_o also_o a_o sixth_o fruit_n beside_o all_o the_o former_a in_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o mind_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o our_o body_n also_o have_v thereby_o a_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n our_o mind_n be_v yet_o further_o lift_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v further_o assure_v that_o at_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o body_n their_o soul_n join_v to_o they_o again_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o cloud_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v up_o that_o so_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n touch_v the_o five_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o further_a lift_v and_o draw_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o heavenly_a study_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o himself_o faith_n speak_v of_o his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n john_n 12_o 32._o saying_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o see_v his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v indeed_o with_o extreme_a reproach_n be_v mighty_a to_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o work_n how_o shall_v not_o his_o lift_n up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n due_o of_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o be_v much_o more_o mighty_a to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v already_o so_o well_o begin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v act_v 5_o 30.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n mat_n 25_o 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o one_o that_o actual_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v his_o own_o promise_n john_n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o chap_n 14_o 2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o chap_n 17._o verse_n 22.24_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o &c_n &c_n touch_v our_o body_n thus_o write_v the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o more_o express_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o say_v he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o way_n very_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yea_o so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o the_o instant_a time_n thereof_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v forthwith_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n duty_n the_o duty_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v no_o doubt_n in_o assurance_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o very_o
it_o record_v math._n 22_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o 110._o psal_n be_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o thereby_o do_v put_v the_o pharisy_n to_o silence_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n for_o who_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v david_n lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n confound_v they_o and_o another_o prediction_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o read_v it_o utter_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n math._n 26.64_o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o we_o have_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sufficient_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n diverse_a thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o here_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n first_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v three_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n five_o what_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o at_o what_o time_n do_v this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o continue_v an._n it_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o rld_n without_o end_n expli_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o first_o touch_v the_o beginning_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o historical_o and_o orderly_o report_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o mark_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 19_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o again_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o ascension_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o ephes_n 1.20_o yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o former_a testimony_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o sit_v be_v rehearse_v in_o some_o other_o place_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n as_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o and_o chap._n 12.2_o yet_o must_v both_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o ascension_n be_v understand_v as_o go_v in_o order_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n adiur_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26.63_o hereafter_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o hereafter_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v accomplish_v a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o long_a a_o time_n hereafter_o as_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sit_v be_v after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v further_o answer_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 10.12_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o mind_n against_o that_o confuse_a fancy_n of_o some_o who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n in_o some_o other_o point_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v secondary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_n neither_o be_v every_o where_n where_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o see_v by_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n i_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o of_o it_o do_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n proper_o speak_v &_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n we_o can_v understand_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v that_o place_n only_o whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o ch_z 8.1_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n be_v the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n our_o saviour_n sit_v who_o be_v that_o even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n father_n shall_v be_v always_o express_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v express_v namely_o ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o
his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o he_o be_v glorious_o transfigure_v before_o they_o mat._n 17_o 2._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o high_a honour_n &_o glory_n from_o god_n but_o because_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o saviour_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o own_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o join_v a_o like_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n with_o his_o excellency_n of_o person_n that_o his_o power_n may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o honour_n for_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la honoris_fw-la according_o to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v further_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o philip._n 2.9_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a humiliation_n which_o he_o stoop_v unto_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o advancement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o office_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v partly_o in_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o man_n as_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o full_o in_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o bodily_a action_n or_o shall_v be_v continual_o stand_v as_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o situation_n as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o excellent_a estate_n &_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v before_o question_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o be_v brief_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o death_n rise_v again_o bodily_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fruit_n &_o declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a office_n of_o kingdom_n over_o all_o and_o o_o priesthood_n &_o prophetship_n for_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o be_v full_o confirm_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 5.20_o 27._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o shall_v marvel_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o haâ—_n with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o and_o chap._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 21.27_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thus_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n have_v we_o therefore_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o contain_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o psalm_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o promise_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o will_v abrupt_o break_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o haste_n unto_o they_o qu._n which_o be_v those_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n an._n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o by_o this_o most_o high_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o fruit_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o even_o from_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o warrant_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a christian_n believer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a as_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v abundant_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o albeit_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o deduce_v and_o derive_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a election_n and_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o most_o low_a humiliation_n of_o our_o
serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o
war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o trouble_n to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10_o and_o they_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v &_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o &_o hate_v one_o another_o 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ex._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n propound_v unto_o he_o a_o double_a question_n and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o these_o word_n the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n something_o more_o general_o to_o both_o as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a text_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o ask_v these_o question_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v vehement_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n &_o with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o mislead_v by_o they_o he_o foretell_v &_o threaten_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o luke_n 19.41_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o disciple_n instead_o that_o they_o shall_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o grieve_v at_o the_o contempt_n do_v by_o the_o ruler_n against_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v hold_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o it_o yea_o so_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o city_n nor_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n do_v very_o childish_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o goodly_a build_n of_o it_o partly_o pity_v to_o think_v of_o the_o ruin_n threaten_v &_o partly_o imagine_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fond_a conceit_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o &_o their_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o temple_n before_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o mark_n write_v ch_n 13.1_o &_o also_o the_o other_o consent_v with_o he_o will_v have_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o turn_v back_o to_o behold_v the_o building_n as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o saviour_n do_v earnest_o rebuke_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v this_o point_n most_o plain_a chap._n 21.6_o say_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o for_o so_o he_o may_v very_o just_o do_v special_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o so_o cross_v his_o doctrine_n though_o simple_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o unlawful_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o build_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o therewithal_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o like_a earnestness_n justify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o also_o very_o just_o because_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n &_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v profane_v the_o worship_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v jer._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v move_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n the_o double_a question_n before_o mention_v partly_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o partly_o because_o after_o they_o be_v reprove_v &_o confirm_v against_o their_o negligent_a doubt_v and_o give_v heedful_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v they_o do_v therewithal_o now_o forthwith_o imagine_v of_o their_o own_o head_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a time_n before_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o though_o the_o temple_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o this_o cause_n four_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n as_o s._n mark_n report_v come_v to_o our_o saviour_n then_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o ask_v he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o matthew_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o full_a and_o plain_a report_v their_o demand_n or_o entreaty_n as_o be_v rehearse_v thus_o tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o luke_n record_v it_o interrogative_o master_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o this_o first_o of_o all_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o curious_a desire_n which_o be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o time_n as_o one_o will_v say_v historical_o as_o if_o all_o trouble_n be_v now_o over_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o without_o any_o fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n like_a as_o all_o of_o we_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o may_v be_v but_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v do_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n somuch_o respect_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n where_o of_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a tentation_n and_o danger_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o instead_o of_o make_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n give_v his_o disciple_n warning_n and_o in_o they_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n against_o these_o great_a and_o perilous_a danger_n before_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o pervert_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o any_o outward_a fear_n and_o trouble_n common_a in_o the_o world_n or_o by_o any_o persecution_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v either_o at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o false_a brethren_n or_o at_o the_o decline_a and_o faint_v of_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o zealous_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n give_v both_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o three_o singular_a encouragement_n first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v most_o gracious_o present_v and_o assistant_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a spirit_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_o eternal_o save_v in_o
against_o evil_a example_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o of_o mat._n and_o mark_n ch_z 13.12_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n &_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n &_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v and_o luk._n 21.16_o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o your_o parent_n &_o of_o your_o brethren_n &_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n &_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n these_o tentatio_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o earnest_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o when_o neither_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o religion_n can_v hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n and_o of_o good_a christian_a brethren_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v very_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o our_o feeble_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a stumble_a block_n to_o see_v any_o though_o not_o fall_v to_o be_v persecutor_n yet_o to_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a yea_o even_o ca-cold_a both_o touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v so_o be_v inflame_v before_o &_o also_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o they_o make_v show_v to_o have_v love_v in_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v scare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o this_o or_o that_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n but_o dear_a brethren_n how_o many_o soever_o we_o see_v to_o do_v thus_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v move_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o such_o example_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v no_o no_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o &_o every_o faithful_a brother_n &_o sister_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o be_v more_o hearty_o love_v tender_v &_o cherish_v among_o us._n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v for_o his_o part_n make_v precious_a reckon_n of_o we_o so_o will_v he_o also_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n either_o restrain_v &_o moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v our_o most_o safe_a &_o bless_a protection_n under_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o only_a true_a &_o holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o some_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a give_v place_n to_o any_o fearful_a thought_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v assalt_n we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o own_o discomfort_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o wicked_a be_v mighty_o increase_v the_o zealous_a godly_a be_v few_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o to_o seek_v favour_n with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o abide_n for_o us._n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o less_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a will_v he_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o rigorous_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o oppress_v &_o torment_v the_o more_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a will_v he_o be_v in_o uphold_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v through_o any_o fear_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 21.18_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o further_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v our_o life_n &_o whole_a body_n perish_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o our_o sa_o exhort_v let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o invincible_a patience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v most_o safe_o retain_v &_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a possession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o all_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o that_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o discouragement_n it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n o_o four_o sa_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o short_a life_n that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o live_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o short_a time_n of_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o also_o set_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o no_o resistance_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v take_v that_o good_a effect_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o destructon_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quâ—cke_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o have_v any_o people_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o definite_o determine_v the_o space_n of_o time_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o shall_v first_o be_v great_a and_o many_o trouble_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o again_o after_o that_o many_o like_a great_a trouble_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v like_a as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v afterward_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v before_o that_o time_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a open_n and_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a thing_n to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v joyful_o entertain_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o endure_v the_o affliction_n
themselves_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o it_o become_v all_o those_o that_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o will_v be_v henceforth_o as_o brief_a as_o we_o can_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o our_o text_n unto_o the_o 23._o verse_n chief_o observe_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o fit_v our_o present_a purpose_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n how_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n continue_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v it_o 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o not_o return_v back_o to_o fetch_v his_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o which_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20._o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o this_o time_n nor_o shall_v be_v 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v evil_n explication_n first_o our_o saviour_n foreshoweth_a the_o danger_n 2._o he_o give_v counsel_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o his_o counsel_n 4._o he_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o prophetical_a menace_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o from_o that_o former_a pprophecy_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap_n 9.27_o and_o therewithal_o have_v admonish_v all_o believe_a jew_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o evil_a advise_o to_o regard_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n say_v let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v it_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v then_o to_o take_v the_o full_a effect_n our_o saviour_n do_v there_o upon_o furthermore_o earnest_o advise_v and_o charge_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o danger_n the_o which_o shall_v as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v grow_v otherwise_o inevitable_a and_o not_o possible_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o they_o and_o this_o earnest_a advice_n and_o counsel_n our_o saviour_n give_v first_o to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o dwell_a place_n further_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o espy_v the_o danger_n approach_v and_o second_o he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danger_n grow_v near_o shall_v be_v about_o any_o business_n in_o the_o field_n or_o on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n or_o turret_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v peradventure_o espy_v their_o enemy_n a_o far_o off_o march_v towards_o they_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o watchman_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o tower_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9.17.18.20_o and_o touch_v those_o that_o either_o can_v not_o commodious_o flee_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n or_o that_o have_v child_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o that_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o admonition_n to_o flee_v though_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o do_v it_o he_o show_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a from_o the_o consideration_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o our_o sa_o move_v with_o great_a commiseration_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o give_v they_o this_o holy_a counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v woeful_o besiege_v &_o at_o the_o last_o destroy_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n yet_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n or_o though_o in_o the_o summer_n yet_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n special_o at_o such_o solemn_a time_n as_o they_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o celebrate_v any_o of_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o day_n together_o such_o as_o be_v the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n exod_a 23._o deut_n 16._o for_o these_o season_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o expedition_n of_o their_o escape_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o general_o surprise_v and_o enclose_v by_o the_o destroy_a army_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o careful_a and_o manifold_a admonition_n our_o saviour_n render_v in_o the_o 22._o v._o for_o that_o the_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v enclose_v in_o the_o siege_n than_o ever_o fall_v upon_o that_o city_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o before_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o people_n carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n for_o they_o return_v again_o yea_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o doleful_a than_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n though_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v into_o very_o great_a distress_n 2._o king_n 6.25_o for_o they_o of_o samaria_n have_v a_o gracious_a deliverance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chap_n which_o jerusalem_fw-la as_o our_o sa_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n obtain_v only_o he_o give_v this_o comfort_n that_o albeit_o the_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n shall_v continue_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stout_a resistance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o also_o a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o execration_n upon_o themselves_o and_o child_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n as_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sa_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o weep_v for_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o lest_o all_o shall_v perish_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o say_v our_o sa_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n to_o who_o belong_v eternal_a salvation_n he_o will_v shorten_v the_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o grant_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n to_o some_o among_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o spare_v the_o wicked_a lest_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o this_o life_n with_o they_o as_o gen_n 18.23.24_o &_o ch_z 19.22_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.9_o jer_n 5.1_o and_o so_o though_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o life_n of_o nintie_a thousand_o be_v spare_v such_o as_o be_v take_v prisoner_n beside_o many_o other_o as_o josephus_n the_o jew_n write_v the_o which_o exceed_v great_a number_n of_o the_o slay_v as_o also_o of_o the_o remnant_n preserve_v alive_a may_v cause_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o want_v of_o prayer_n against_o this_o evil_a it_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o it_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o our_o sa_o allege_v by_o s._n luke_n ch_n 23._o v._n 20_o &c_n &c_n &_o ch_z 19_o 43._o they_o be_v word_n describe_v the_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o to_o come_v into_o it_o &_o to_o the_o holy_a temple_n to_o leave_v it_o desolate_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n chief_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n so_o that_o
of_o it_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n special_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n singular_o holy_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o great_a account_n even_o for_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mercy_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n also_o for_o many_o age_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o chief_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a course_n of_o god_n vengeance_n after_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v be_v most_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o goodlines_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o dissuade_v or_o pity_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v his_o footstool_n the_o stately_a building_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o pleasant_a orchyarde_n and_o garden_n the_o rich_a furniture_n of_o house_n the_o beautiful_a plate_n and_o jewel_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o man_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n with_o god_n to_o stay_v that_o universal_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a ripe_a determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o it_o moreover_o and_o beside_o his_o particular_a judgement_n wherewith_o he_o will_v every_o day_n visit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n wherefore_o also_o let_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o heart_n from_o a_o dutiful_a attention_n towards_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therewithal_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o more_o general_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o tribulation_n before_o describe_v concern_v jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tribulation_n describe_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o be_v say_v treat_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o follow_v after_o even_o to_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o beside_o those_o before_o express_v sign_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o he_o do_v proportionable_o tell_v his_o disciple_n or_o rather_o we_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o see_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o more_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n more_o particular_a than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v until_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o very_a come_n declare_v real_o and_o indeed_o that_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v come_v so_o that_o then_o beside_o the_o general_a sign_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answerable_a to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o present_a text_n a_o description_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v more_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o will_v come_v together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v who_o also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v let_v we_o therefore_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n before_o express_v the_o which_o word_n we_o must_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v as_o well_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n immediate_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o computation_n of_o time_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o ep_v 3.8_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v familiar_o to_o inform_v his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o disclose_v the_o unsearchable_a mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v yield_v there_o arise_v a_o further_a question_n concern_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o tropological_o and_o in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v use_v these_o very_a same_o speech_n metaphorical_o to_o signify_v great_a trouble_n and_o public_a alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ezek_n 32_o 7_o 8._o to_o express_v that_o great_a distress_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o make_v dark_a for_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n and_o isai_n 13.9.10_o the_o same_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v to_o describe_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n to_o lay_v the_o land_n waste_v and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v amos._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o mercy_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o his_o uâ—sitation_n upon_o sinner_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o darkness_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o likewise_o joel_n ch_n 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n v._n 3â—_n 31_o the_o same_o speech_n with_o a_o further_a allusion_n to_o some_o former_a strange_a work_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v thus_o i_o say_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o see_v be_v use_v to_o note_v strange_a thing_n and_o alteration_n metaphorical_o read_v eccles_n have_v 5.16_o &_o ch_z 12.2_o and_o what_o can_v more_o significat_o express_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o this_o let_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v strange_a event_n by_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o the_o very_a accomplishment_n
of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n immediate_o before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o so_o do_v that_o place_n in_o joel_n seem_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o second_o at_o which_o time_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n in_o deed_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o verse_n 10_o and_o 12._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o so_o strange_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o strange_a thing_n here_o mention_v shall_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n report_v this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v real_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n shall_v roar_v but_o also_o that_o as_o effect_n from_o the_o same_o sign_n present_a and_o sudden_a before_o their_o eye_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n for_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n en_fw-fr aporia_fw-la the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v luk._n chap._n 21.25.26_o and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o which_o word_n report_v by_o s._n luke_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o clear_v those_o which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o then_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o deep_a mourning_n beat_v their_o breast_n concutientur_fw-la copsontas_n concutientur_fw-la as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a or_o base_a sign_n that_o can_v work_v this_o mighty_a and_o rare_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o not_o of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v no_o doubt_n come_v withal_o as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o the_o same_o text_n of_o matthew_n thus_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n even_a he_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v before_o despise_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v but_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a view_n without_o any_o further_a the_o least_o delay_n the_o sign_n therefore_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glorious_a and_o aspectable_a come_v itself_o like_v as_o in_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sensible_a declaration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o despise_v many_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o prefigure_v concern_v his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o accomplish_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a sign_n to_o those_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o observe_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n apparitio_fw-la epiphaneia_n illustris_fw-la apparitio_fw-la be_v call_v his_o evident_a and_o bright_a appearance_n signify_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n epiphancia_n apply_v thereunto_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2.8_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 6.14_o likewise_o 2._o timothy_n 4_o 1._o and_o verse_n 8._o and_o titus_n 2.13_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 17.30_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v then_o reveal_v apocaluptetai_o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 1.7_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n apocalupsin_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2._o thessalonian_o 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n en_fw-fr te_fw-la apocalupsei_fw-la thou_fw-mi curion_n jesou_n likewise_o 1._o peter_n 1.7_o and_o chapter_n 4.13_o likewise_o under_o another_o greek_a word_n phanerothe_n colossian_n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o 1._o pet_n 5._o verse_n 4._o phanerothento_n thou_fw-mi archipoimenos_fw-mi when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n now_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o meet_a sign_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n than_o these_o wherein_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o rest_v because_o we_o can_v bend_v our_o thought_n to_o find_v out_o any_o other_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertain_a &_o can_v but_o wander_v without_o all_o warrant_n or_o ground_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o let_v we_o therefore_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v reveal_v or_o else_o let_v we_o willing_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o performance_n itself_o shall_v declare_v what_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v which_o he_o mean_v and_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o both_o former_a &_o latter_a &_o last_o of_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v foretell_v and_o describe_v they_o it_o be_v therewithal_o evident_a both_o from_o whence_o and_o also_o whither_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n next_o unto_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 1.11_o philip_n 3.20_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o and_o cha_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n en_fw-fr celeusmati_fw-la signify_v with_o a_o ready_a yield_v of_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n thereunto_o as_o with_o one_o entire_a endeavour_n and_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n manifest_a in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o most_o
before_o for_o as_o any_o have_v die_v and_o as_o they_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n depart_v this_o life_n either_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o otherwise_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v and_o judge_v then_o like_v as_o all_o shall_v be_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n wherefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o watch_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a though_o further_o off_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v now_o see_v the_o time_n be_v not_o only_o as_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v but_o also_o much_o rather_o as_o much_o as_o almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n come_v unto_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v more_o simple_o and_o without_o parable_n watch_z therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v record_v more_o full_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v let_v we_o therefore_o make_v our_o supply_n from_o he_o to_o our_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a instruction_n in_o this_o his_o admonition_n qu._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o st._n mark_n report_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 13._o verse_n 33._o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v three_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o full_o open_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a deal_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v put_v in_o continual_a practice_n first_o that_o the_o danger_n imminent_a be_v see_v and_o discern_v second_o that_o it_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o prevent_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n three_o that_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a he_o do_v implore_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o aid_v he_o all_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o take_v heed_n blepete_n see_v look_v to_o it_o second_o watch_n three_o pray_v and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v usual_o wary_a enough_o to_o espy_v bodily_a danger_n and_o such_o as_o will_v annoy_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n and_o according_o we_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o watch_v narrow_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v all_o the_o friend_n we_o can_v to_o back_n we_o yet_o touch_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o they_o yea_o touch_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v every_o way_n strange_o negligent_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v against_o the_o danger_n and_o from_o seek_v help_n that_o we_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o we_o fare_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o all_o that_o think_v so_o be_v utter_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o world_n no_o adversary_n of_o our_o outward_a welfare_n how_o crafty_a and_o crabbed_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o like_a subtlety_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o many_o devil_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n ephes_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v in_o special_a watch_n and_o ward_n against_o they_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v 1._o pet._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o his_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n by_o the_o pervert_v of_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v warning_n of_o to_o wit_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o their_o craft_n that_o way_n than_o any_o adversary_n of_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o our_o life_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v most_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v special_o prudent_a and_o watchful_a in_o this_o behalf_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o for_o our_o part_n and_o all_o other_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o we_o can_v either_o by_o our_o own_o foresight_n espy_v our_o danger_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o any_o coadintory_n help_v of_o any_o man_n escape_v the_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o due_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o only_a alsufficient_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o strengthen_v to_o walk_v on_o safe_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o escape_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v most_o dangerous_o compass_v about_o withal_o in_o which_o respect_n most_o comfortable_a be_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v faithful_o &_o constant_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v joel_n chap._n 3.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o this_o benefit_n as_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n when_o his_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n shall_v come_v even_o that_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o his_o come_n to_o execute_v his_o most_o feaâ—â—full_a judgement_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a view_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a worshipper_n and_o believer_n in_o god_n who_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o which_o prayer_n be_v a_o very_a principal_a one_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n call_v his_o house_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o he_o do_v note_n out_o all_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a person_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 14.4_o and_o psal_n 79.6_o and_o jer._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 25._o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n whosoever_o be_v careful_a to_o inure_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o true_a christian_n prayer_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v both_o public_o and_o with_o their_o family_n and_o in_o their_o own_o secret_a chamber_n and_o closert_n that_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v they_o open_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o be_v record_v more_o full_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v than_o they_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v in_o this_o great_a case_n of_o danger_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o as_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o full_a instruction_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v behold_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o admonition_n even_o thus_o far_o also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o question_n let_v we_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o
feast_v at_o night_n but_o also_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bride_n by_o a_o train_n or_o company_n of_o maiden_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o near_a friend_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o give_v forth_o this_o parable_n under_o the_o name_n and_o example_n of_o womankind_n yea_o even_o of_o young_a and_o tender_a maid_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n yea_o the_o young_a be_v hereby_o admonish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n also_o old_a man_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n no_o youth_n or_o tenderness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n must_v exempt_v we_o from_o use_v all_o good_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v whereof_o even_o the_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v scarce_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o want_n of_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut_n 28._o verse_n 5â—_n and_o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o without_o exception_n know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v to_o ten_o virgin_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o admit_v and_o receive_v those_o only_a thaâ—_n be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o aright_o and_o of_o exclude_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v the_o bridegroom_n signify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o he_o mind_v eternal_o to_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v with_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o he_o have_v already_o espouse_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o delightful_o describe_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o song_n by_o king_n solomon_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o john_n baptist_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o his_o part_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3.29_o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o mat_n 9.14_o 15._o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v represent_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o some_o regard_n only_o the_o external_a call_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v praise_n and_o allowance_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n other_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n but_o seek_v after_o inward_a truth_n &_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o these_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o as_o they_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o secret_a election_n end_v internal_a call_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a number_n of_o five_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o five_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o though_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o we_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v other_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o wise_a seek_v after_o inward_a truth_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v foolish_a how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n albeit_o they_o hear_v daily_o that_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o the_o long_a stay_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n note_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v long_o than_o man_n will_v have_v think_v for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a solemnity_n that_o many_o occasion_n breed_v delay_n above_o that_o the_o attendant_n do_v know_v off_o and_o very_o many_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o require_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o delay_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o his_o elect_a might_n perish_v but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o fail_v of_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o foolish_a note_v the_o detection_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o true_o root_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a historical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o seek_v they_o after_o they_o the_o full_a supply_n of_o oil_n which_o the_o wise_a furnish_v themselves_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o dear_a year_n note_v their_o inward_a truth_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o have_v their_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o continual_a cherish_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v zech_n 4.1.2_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o inward_a truth_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o their_o inward_a truth_n reviu_v all_o when_o as_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o rest_n do_v quick_o vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n note_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n be_v once_o expire_v nevertheless_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o foolish_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wise_a for_o this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o gate_n against_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o no_o noubt_n shall_v be_v as_o doleful_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o feast_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v chap_n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o come_v and_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n final_o in_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v most_o needful_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o that_o when_o the_o opportunity_n of_o accompany_v this_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v once_o past_a that_o there_o be_v no_o recover_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o not_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v ourselves_o thorough_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o never_o set_v foot_n out_o of_o door_n wherefore_o as_o we_o begin_v so_o let_v we_o end_v take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v watch_v always_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v the_o last_o parable_n be_v yet_o behind_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infer_v or_o knit_v of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n question_n how_o be_v that_o 25._o how_o much_o a_o talon_n be_v according_a to_o our_o present_a coin_n thoug_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o oftimate_v
the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o which_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o our_o inquiry_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o that_o &_o this_o together_o as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o our_o text_n question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o do_v answer_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n link_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o which_o first_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o gather_v all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n from_o the_o other_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matth._n 13.49_o and_o chap._n 24.31_o and_o this_o show_v that_o by_o the_o swift_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o most_o singular_a expedition_n consider_v the_o main_a greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinck_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o though_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v do_v it_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n therein_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v and_o prepare_v his_o slocke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o now_o he_o do_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o similitude_n describe_v the_o separation_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o they_o be_v compare_v ezekiel_n 34._o insomuch_o as_o these_o kind_n of_o cattle_n be_v very_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n as_o there_o appear_v the_o sheep_n be_v harmless_a the_o goat_n be_v harmful_a they_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o cattle_n this_o more_o stink_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o most_o reverend_a judgement_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n touch_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o text._n now_o second_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n as_o be_v say_v question_n who_o do_v our_o text_n describe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_n all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n both_o high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a jew_n and_o grecian_a barbarian_a and_o scythian_a english_a and_o french_a bond_n and_o free_a good_a and_o have_v prince_n and_o people_n inferior_a magistrate_n and_o all_o subject_n judge_n themselves_o and_o all_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v judgement_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n martyr_n and_o their_o persecutor_n captain_n and_o soldier_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n all_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v life_n move_v and_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n our_o present_a text_n say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o rom._n 14.10.11.12_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n read_v also_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o chap._n 20.12_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n appeal_v from_o this_o judge_n to_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n privilege_v to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a touch_v their_o body_n yea_o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o drown_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n question_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n all_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o shall_v henceforth_o die_v before_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v act._n 24.15_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o john_n 5.28_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n by_o special_a revelation_n by_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 20.13_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saivour_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a act._n 10.24_o rom._n 14.9_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o neither_o let_v any_o out_o of_o his_o faithless_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o any_o contradictory_n speculation_n as_o though_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o horizon_n or_o space_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n determine_v our_o sight_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v and_o will_v propagate_v the_o whole_a increase_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v by_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o gather_v together_o and_o bring_v all_o to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o he_o he_o know_v also_o without_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v contain_v the_o whole_a number_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o leave_v all_o our_o proportion_n either_o arithmetical_a or_o geometrical_a to_o measure_v &_o determine_v this_o matter_n which_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o humane_a reach_n and_o if_o the_o present_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffice_v god_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n stretch_v it_o out_o &_o enlarge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a capacity_n ten_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v but_o cast_v aside_o all_o such_o curious_a and_o faithless_a speculation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v question_n shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n answer_n nothing_o less_o question_n how_o then_o answer_n only_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v dead_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o spiritual_a and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bless_a appear_v shall_v immediate_o be_v change_v into_o the_o like_a glory_n
of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v they_o hereafter_o &_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o here_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v handle_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v remember_v of_o we_o for_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o question_n what_o place_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v commodious_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n question_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rehearse_v they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a answer_n 1_o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v together_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v these_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v most_o true_o diduct_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o proof_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o true_a christian_n belief_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o present_a scripture_n which_o so_o plentiful_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_o immediate_a author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o one_o special_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o open_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o ambitious_a pervert_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v homebred_a and_o not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o they_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n do_v soon_o breed_v worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v with_o moth_n so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o if_o they_o want_v the_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v some_o wicked_a man_n be_v endue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o singular_a measure_n above_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o effectual_o call_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o ambitious_a boast_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o gift_n he_o most_o prudent_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n how_o they_o be_v wretched_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v they_o forgetful_o ignorant_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v due_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o consider_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o their_o gift_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o think_v that_o like_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n &_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o who_o superscription_n it_o be_v which_o it_o do_v bear_v and_o thereby_o resolve_v the_o question_n &_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v do_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n stamp_n shall_v thereby_o effectual_o induce_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a apply_v of_o all_o their_o say_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n also_o he_o do_v furthermore_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_o carry_v away_o withal_o before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o both_o restrain_v from_o execration_n &_o curse_v and_o also_o move_v to_o the_o honourable_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n doubtless_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o accurse_a and_o according_o do_v take_v delight_n both_o to_o speak_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o speak_v cursedlie_o and_o reproachfullie_o both_o of_o he_o &_o also_o of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v take_v pliny_n letter_n for_o a_o example_n in_o his_o practice_n under_o traiane_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o other_o compulsion_n he_o inforce_v weak_a christian_n to_o curse_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v release_v they_o yea_o paul_n himself_o we_o know_v according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o by_o his_o bewail_v of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v saul_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v poor_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o text_n after_o that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o of_o that_o persecute_v saul_n make_v a_o most_o love_a &_o faithful_a instructor_n &_o comforter_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v endue_v he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
aught_o to_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o general_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o which_o though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n song_n of_o song_n ch_n 6._o v._n 8._o and_o joh._n 10.16_o now_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o body_n first_o natural_a such_o as_o every_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o now_o second_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o three_o politic_a body_n such_o as_o be_v civil_a corporation_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o head_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n or_o metaphorical_o 1._o sam._n chap._n 15.17_o four_o mystical_a body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o god_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n and_o vital_a quickener_n and_o governor_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o church_n be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o similitude_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v be_v more_o distinct_o express_v so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v general_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v but_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n how_o many_o member_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o singular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a furthermore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o to_o note_v thereby_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n ephes_n 2.16_o and_o 3.6_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o universal_a may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a whosoever_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v call_v already_o as_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o and_o out_o of_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n yea_o the_o church_n have_v this_o general_a name_n give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a part_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o part_n which_o be_v already_o partly_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 3.15_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n read_v also_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o colos_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4.26_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v in_o our_o text_n that_o in_o the_o one_o only_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n bond_n &_o free_a &c_n &c_n be_v contain_v as_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v we_o may_v proportionable_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n most_o general_o take_v that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 2._o verse_n 39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v likewise_o ephes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o colos_n 3.11_o neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a none_o of_o they_o be_v except_v from_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 10.34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n this_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v also_o according_a to_o that_o more_o ancient_a and_o prophetical_a prayer_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o yet_o before_o that_o according_a to_o that_o most_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yea_o god_n as_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n know_v that_o fraileman_n will_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o ruin_n it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o remedy_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1._o pet._n 1.20_o herein_o therefore_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o mankind_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wise_a and_o love_a parent_n who_o know_v that_o their_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o burn_v or_o scald_a &c_n &c_n will_v always_o have_v some_o thing_n prepare_v afore_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o to_o help_v at_o any_o time_n of_o need_n yet_o that_o which_o man_n do_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a fear_n god_n do_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n without_o any_o doubt_n what_o will_v ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v just_o be_v so_o term_v and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v &_o establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a &_o stable_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o read_v also_o ps_n 125._o and_o jer._n 33.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o universal_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a ephes_n 2.18_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v there_o we_o both_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 22._o in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o also_o through_o faith_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n of_o any_o bodily_a commixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o christ_n bodily_a and_o likewise_o to_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o worthy_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v down_o a_o very_a grave_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n against_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o against_o that_o godless_a profaneness_n which_o attend_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n of_o our_o text_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v s._n paul_n evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 34._o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o holy_a admonition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o shall_v beware_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n seduce_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_v about_o this_o matter_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o probability_n of_o disputation_n sake_n for_o such_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v very_o dangerous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 6.20.21_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n while_o some_o do_v profess_v that_o course_n they_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o yet_o as_o he_o give_v they_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o to_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o their_o cavil_v contradiction_n it_o be_v also_o as_o he_o further_o advertise_v the_o corinthian_n a_o fruit_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n to_o be_v doubtful_a in_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o a_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o every_o heretical_a fancy_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sadducee_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n very_o round_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o special_a reproach_n unto_o any_o among_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a because_o god_n have_v most_o clear_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_v knowledge_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n fit_a to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o abound_v among_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n his_o exhortation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o be_v say_v before_o shall_v have_v great_a care_n to_o awake_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n from_o all_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o hold_v faithful_o and_o inviolable_o this_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n saint_n rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n not_o to_o shame_v but_o to_o immortal_a glory_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a awake_n and_o arise_v inward_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o embrace_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therewithal_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o some_o among_o they_o do_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o else_o can_v ensue_v upon_o this_o course_n but_o a_o profane_a unjust_a and_o godless_a life_n thus_o far_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o their_o body_n and_o this_o question_n be_v so_o link_v with_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n propound_v and_o handle_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o very_a wayward_a person_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a reason_n though_o they_o be_v most_o weighty_a but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o former_a doubt_n do_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n with_o a_o further_a scruple_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o great_a be_v both_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o also_o his_o desire_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n also_o even_o for_o their_o sake_n among_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_o mind_v whosoever_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n at_o the_o last_o the_o linck_n of_o this_o question_n with_o the_o former_a by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o waiward_o dispose_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n and_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o to_o the_o first_o thus_o repeat_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v more_o brief_o verse_n 36.37.38_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o new_o propound_v by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n as_o it_o follow_v thenceforth_o from_o the_o 3â—_n verse_n to_o the_o 51._o of_o the_o chapter_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o either_o question_n thus_o link_v together_o as_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o wayward_a person_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o 35._o but_o some_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n come_v they_o forth_o explication_n explication_n that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wayward_a person_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v be_v further_o inform_v he_o will_v not_o have_v answer_v so_o sharp_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o question_n therefore_o be_v in_o these_o word_n froward_o repeat_v again_o as_o presuppose_v a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o epicure_n before_o mention_v be_v in_o heathen_a writer_n report_v to_o ask_v scornful_o how_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o what_o lever_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o work_n the_o second_o be_v also_o propound_v with_o like_a mind_n as_o though_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n unanswerable_a this_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o prejudice_n the_o second_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v possible_o rise_v again_o for_o who_o be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o both_o frustrate_a the_o objection_n of_o impossibility_n touch_v the_o first_o question_n and_o also_o clear_a the_o second_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n question_n and_o first_o how_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o impossibility_n answer_n he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 36._o o_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o body_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a corn_n as_o it_o fall_v of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n explication_n explication_n here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o we_o see_v do_v by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n like_a unto_o that_o gal._n 3.1_o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n &c_n &c_n with_o very_a grave_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n set_v the_o overwise_a among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o school_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o lesson_n even_o from_o that_o common_a experience_n which_o the_o yearly_a husbandry_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n aford_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o all_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o
god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o â—_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n
and_o shall_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n encourage_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o such_o affliction_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v we_o withal_o shall_v we_o not_o willing_o fight_v those_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v rom_n 8.22.23_o we_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o other_o creature_n do_v groan_v wait_v with_o fervent_a desire_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o long_o after_o the_o perfiting_a of_o their_o own_o redemption_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 5_o 2._o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o 2_o tim_n 4.8_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o revel_v 22_o 20._o s._n john_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n unto_o we_o herein_o so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n chap_n 2_o 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o song_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o return_v my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 4.5_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n peter_n see_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o master_n say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n after_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n revel_v 6_o 10_o 11._o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o we_o long_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o ourselves_o very_o because_o we_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o linger_a and_o dote_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v glad_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o yea_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v heaven_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v their_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o a_o few_o year_n this_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a infidelity_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n contrariwise_o so_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a faith_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n that_o look_v and_o long_v after_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v tit_n 2_o 13._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o read_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 10._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor_n 2_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v he_o again_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o chap._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 20.32_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o this_o conversion_n as_o we_o read_v it_o report_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act._n 26._o verse_n 17.18_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o according_a also_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.68_o say_n master_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n moreover_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 5.20_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n o_o therefore_o how_o precious_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o chief_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n assure_v unto_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.24_o to_o all_o such_o as_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o immortality_n final_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o great_a even_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o most_o pure_a joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o purpose_n above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v present_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o full_a excellency_n of_o it_o not_o only_o temporal_o to_o praise_v but_o also_o to_o vow_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o eternal_a a_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 145.1_o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o likewise_o psal_n 41.13_o and_o 72._o verse_n 17.18.19_o rom._n chap._n 16.27_o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n very_o apt_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n compare_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a religious_o to_o celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o weekly_a christian_a sabbath_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_v therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v they_o yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v they_o our_o delight_n nor_o consecrate_v they_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 58.13_o how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n unto_o he_o if_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v as_o a_o tedious_a burden_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v his_o majesty_n without_o cease_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n world_n without_o end_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o duty_n now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n unless_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o